<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dohma</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Dohma"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Dohma"/>
	<updated>2026-04-30T03:36:54Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dohma&amp;diff=385843</id>
		<title>User talk:Dohma</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Dohma&amp;diff=385843"/>
		<updated>2014-08-26T19:50:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Rakuin no Monshou Russian ver. */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Rakuin no Monshou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for creating the page and selecting this series for your learning. I have done some minor reformatting to the project page. The rest is very good.--[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 00:42, 25 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really want to read this novel from ages ago, but noone translate it. Thank you very much! [[User:Xenocross|Xenocross]] ([[User talk:Xenocross|talk]]) 23:29, 24 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a Bunch bro, for picking up this series. I really can&#039;t thank you enough. I&#039;ve been wanting to read this LN since I first found it one year ago. And now that you are here I&#039;m really looking forward to your translations. Wish you best of luck. XD --[[User:Naavi|Naavi]] ([[User talk:Naavi|talk]]) 00:20, 25 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for picking up this project! I&#039;ve waited for so long to read Rakuin :3 [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] ([[User talk:ClavelSangrante|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No problem regarding the comments I gave you. I&#039;m going to proofread things a bit if I get around to it -- just tell me when I&#039;m getting to aggressive. All in all, I have to say: good work. [[User:EusthEnoptEron|EusthEnoptEron]] ([[User talk:EusthEnoptEron|talk]]) 19:16, 26 January 2013 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx for picking up the project, I will make sure to keep up with your latest updates ^^ [[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]])Tuesday, 12 February 2013, 10:29:09 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I have noticed that you are using the word: &amp;quot;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rink rink]&amp;quot; where I think it should be ring. I have changed it, but if you think that is not correct, you can revert the changes.[[User:LoliDragon|LoliDragon]] ([[User talk:LoliDragon|talk]]) 24 January 2013,16:39 CST&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rakuin no Monshou! keep up the great work! Mumalkatar&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you.. great reading so far :) ...&lt;br /&gt;
This novel is so great THANK YOU SOOOOO MUCH FOR TRANSLATING&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank for appeasing my hungry with such interesting series. Of course I love all series with royalty.#Waves: ClavelSangrate I see that we are always looking or working on the same series. I have taken the liberty to become an editor of this fine series. [[User:Tasear|Tasear]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love this story. Please continue to do a awesome job. -Travis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So far so good. Thank you for translating!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very good. Thank you for translating:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great job really like your translations! And thank you for picking up the project i hope to see more soon!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really like this series! Thanks for taking the time to translate it. I&#039;m interested in becoming an editor for this series, though I&#039;m still figuring out how to, since I have never actually used Baka-Tsuki before. -[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I love the story so far and would like to contribute by becoming an editor. This is also my first time using Baka-Tsuki but I&#039;ll get good at it. English was my first language and I&#039;m proficient at it -[[User: Shirofune|Shirofune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, since I just picked up Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari to translate, I&#039;ll have a lot less time to edit and proofread now. I still like this series a lot, so I&#039;ll definitely come help, especially in discussions and if I see major mistakes. Keep up the great work; I look forward to reading more of this series. If you have anything you&#039;re confused on, post it in the discussions and I&#039;ll help as much as I can. --[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]] ([[User talk:Kiydon|talk]]) 13:45, 19 June 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thx mate for picking up this series&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct me if I am wrong but the chinese version doesn&#039;t have an epilogue and afterword so I am wondering why the both of them are listed on the page.-[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]&lt;br /&gt;
* The Japanese version &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; have an epilogue and afterword. I can&#039;t tell you why the Chinese hasn&#039;t though. The epilogue&#039;s even listed on the contents page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Happy New Year, okay its way past that date but I am glad to have caught up with project now so I wanted to tell you thanks again for sharing this excellent series. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:45, 20 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,Dohma. I want to know if I can translate the epilogue of vol 1 in your stead if you haven&#039;t yet started it. [[User:Setsuna86|Setsuna86]] ([[User talk:Setsuna86|talk]]) 12:35, 28 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ok, I understand. But, I will begin with Rakuin TL after finishing the vol 8 of Madan (if Gakusen is not yet released).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was gone for awhile but I be begin catching up on Edits. --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 22:36, 3 August 2014 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Rakuin no Monshou Russian ver. ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi! I want to ask you, would you mind if I use your text to make Russian translation of this great novel?&lt;br /&gt;
If not I&#039;m willing to create Russian page for this progect.&lt;br /&gt;
Best regards from meteor-showered Chelyabinsk.--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 09:19, 14 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Go ahead, I don&#039;t mind! I&#039;m glad that this series is getting popular. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I think it would rather be myself, how got enthralled by this novel, then it&#039;s popularity in this moment. Though it&#039;s surely have great potential.--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 12:57, 15 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really it is not a surprise I knew from the beginning how awesome this was going to be. :)&lt;br /&gt;
Also, thank you for sharing the series in another language since all most know of it&#039;s awesomeness! --[[User:Tasear|Tasear]] ([[User talk:Tasear|talk]]) 06:44, 20 January 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you given up? - Anon&lt;br /&gt;
* Not yet. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=343503</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=343503"/>
		<updated>2014-04-07T19:47:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Rakuin no Monshou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two. However, more translators may join in if they have the approval of the Project Supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] / [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword - &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Short Stories&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Little Fugitive - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=343501</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=343501"/>
		<updated>2014-04-07T19:41:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Volume 3 Prologue completed&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v01 cover.jpg|thumb|300px|The cover art of volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
Rakuin no Monshou (烙印の紋章), &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot;, is a light novel series written by Tomonori Sugihara (杉原智則) and illustrated by 3. The series is published by ASCII Media Works under the Dengeki Bunko label and is completed with 12 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rakuin no Monshou series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin_no_Monshou_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
The countries of Mephius and Garbera have been waging a war for ten years and are trying to put an end to this long fight through a political marriage between the two royal families. Orba, who was driven from his home because of the war and was forced to become a gladiator, looks exactly like the crown prince of Mephius, and it has been decided he will be substituting him during the wedding ceremony. On the other hand, Vileena, the princess of Garbera, has secretly decided to ensnare the crown prince for her own country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Information Sources ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warning: This may contain spoilers. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/blog/?p=373 BT Blog]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin no Monshou:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5101&amp;amp;p=173234#p173234 Feedback Thread]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Apr 07, 2014 - Volume 3 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 7 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 24, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Nov 25, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 20, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 19, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Sep 13, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 21, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 17, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun 28, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Apr 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 14, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 12, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Initiated as Teaser Project&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1: The Dragon Roars at the Star of Twilight ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x185px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Iron and Blood]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Two Boys]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A New Mask]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At Seirin Valley]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Princess Vileena]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle of Zaim Fortress]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Mirage Kingdom]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2: The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v02_001.jpg|thumb|x175px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Endless Battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Days at the Imperial Capital]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Her Royal Highness’ Gladiator]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Sword Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Masked Clash]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Those Who Carry the Brand]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Empty Verdict]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3: The Sky Darkens under the Dragon’s Wings&amp;lt;!-- ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3|Full Text]])--&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|thumb|x175px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Story===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:The Little Fugitive|The Little Fugitive]] (Part 1 done)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Manager: [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Editors are requested to seek permission from respective translators/ Project Manager before enrolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tasear|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tasear&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Shirofune|Shirofune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 たそがれの星に竜は吠える (10-05-2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867063-0)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章II 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける (10-11-2008,ISBN 978-4-04-867347-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章III 竜の翼に天は翳ろう (10-04-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867767-7)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章IV 竜よ、復讐の爪牙を振るえ (10-08-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867942-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章V そして竜は荒野に降り立つ (10-03-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868398-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章VI いにしえの宮に竜はめざめる (10-07-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868653-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VII　愚者たちの挽歌よ、竜に届け (10-12-2010,ISBN 978-4-04-870135-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VIII　竜は獅子を喰らいて転生す (10-04-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870424-3)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 IX 征野に竜の慟哭吹きすさぶ (10-09-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870808-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 X 竜の雌伏を風は嘆いて (07-01-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XI あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（上） (08-06-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XII あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（下） (10-10-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886983-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tomonori Sugihara]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Prologue&amp;diff=343500</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Prologue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Prologue&amp;diff=343500"/>
		<updated>2014-04-07T19:40:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Volume 3 Prologue added&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Prologue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The water bathed in light as it splashed about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Orba! You’re not coming? The cold water feels really nice!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice called out to him from the  river’s shoal. Her white legs were bare under the cuffs of her trousers as she frolicked about like a child. After all, it was a hot day out. Stretched out on the shore, Orba gave an unenthusiastic reply.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back then, Alice had also called Orba and his brother over while standing in the river. His older brother Roan, who was not as good at swimming as Orba, had eventually been pulled along by Alice and comically at a loss of what to do in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the end, nothing changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These were the thoughts Orba had as he looked up vacantly. That had been one month before the recurring skirmishes between the two countries, Mephius and Garbera, intensified. Apta Fortress, located close to the village where they lived, got besieged by the Garberran forces and the Mephian army started recruiting soldiers from the neighbouring villages. There were, of course, also those who applied for the army themselves, having given up on the high taxes, but half of them still got recruited against their will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s older brother Roan had been one of them. Instead of picking up a sword, his brother was more the type to open a book and teach things to children, but he’d left the village with a smile on his face. It was about two weeks ago that Orba and Alice had watched his back retreating in the distance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And waiting for Orba, was a not so ordinary daily life. An arid wind blew through the barely fertile, steep rugged, rocky wastelands surrounding the village. The best way pass the time in a situation like this, was to dive into the river beneath the cliffs and swim around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You had a fight again with Doug from the other village, didn’t you?” Alice said, smiling, as she shook off the droplets of water in her hair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t a fight. It was a duel.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sure, sure - a duel,” Alice said, suppressing a giggle. “How come the two of you can’t get along, though? I met him at the festival last year but he seemed like a polite, good kid. Asking me ‘How is Orba-kun doing?” and such.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He uses cowardly tactics when he can’t win a duel. He might’ve ensnared you, Alice, but I don’t intend to let myself get careless. This is the same guy that tricked us when he said he saw a wild dragon. Thanks to him we ended up walking all over the place…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It wasn’t us but only you that got tricked, right? &#039;&#039;We&#039;&#039; were just forced to come along with you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s not true. Wasn’t everybody excited about it? Even Roan-niisan?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, the smile on Alice’s face disappeared. Also holding his tongue, Orba laid his half-risen body back on the ground. The unnatural silence continued for a while until Orba again heard the sound of splashing water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time he could hear her humming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice liked to sing. She resembled her father in that, who always sang in a loud voice when drunk. But even so, she rarely ever took up singing in public. He had heard her sing among the rocks just outside of the village once. And one time at the annual festival, the men had invited her from among the women to sing. Back then, Orba had noticed that Alice had gotten a bright flush to her cheeks and was moving away as if trying to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And you’ve got such a nice voice.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He looked up at the clear sky above. Was his brother looking up at the same view?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It had already been two weeks since he left. His brother’s absence from home had become an usual thing, because he’d always been working at the capital, but right now time seemed to be passing by very slowly. Especially when he and his mother were having their meals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To forget his anxiousness and worries, in between his job of looking after the small number of livestock, he never got tired of absorbing himself in reading the books he’d received as presents from his brother. When his eyes moved over the words, Orba turned from a powerless boy from a tiny back country into barbarian king Gape, dragon-slaying hero Clovis, or the adventurer known as Marlow, who had crossed the sea to finally arrive at the world of snow and ice where the Winged Tribe lived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And when he chased the texts and it became to hard for him to endure the throbbing rush of blood in his body, he would always pick up his wooden sword and wield it so engrossedly until not a single drop of sweat could leave his body anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;One day, I’ll go there too!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blocking the scorching sun with the palm of his hand, Orba hardened that determination for the upteenth time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I’ll take up the sword and fight in a war somewhere. I’ll flourish, become a hero, and make mom happy. Then I can wield a sword and fight in my brother’s stead.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clenched the hand he used to block the sun tightly into a fist and, having read those many stories, imagined carving his own name among those dazzling military records.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was still some warmth lingering in his hand. It was at this time that he wished he could’ve given his brother a hand when he left. He still remembered that touch even now. Back when he had to part from everyone and before he’d turned around, Roan had promptly held out his hand, but Orba had been too embarrassed and refused to give him a hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s okay,” Roan had said as he’d grabbed his hand tight. “Before long, good things will happen to you.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ever since then Orba thought that his brother’s words held some strange hidden meaning within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Alice?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He swiftly raised his head when he noticed the sound of splashing water and Alice’s humming had ceased. He saw that Alice’s figure had become smaller. Near the river bank, where the river got wider, even adult wouldn’t be able to stand. And Alice was already up to her chest in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey, Alice!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice turned her head only once and gave Orba an enigmatic smile. Then she faced forward again, took one step, then another, and kept moving further away from Orba. No matter how many times he called after her, she wouldn’t stop.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yelling out to her in his loudest voice, Orba started running for the river. His feet splashed into the water and before long he was paddling with both arms and legs, dead set on moving forward. He slipped his head underneath the surface, but even though the river’s transparency was high, he couldn’t spot her in the underwater. Then, when he raised his head to catch his breath, something clung to him from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Surprised?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alice was giggling close to his ear. Her clothes were soaking wet and could feel her body, as well as her warm breath, touching him. Orba was at a loss for words and he frantically tried to get out of her embrace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait!” the girl, three years his senior, whispered, as her warm breath tickled Orba’s ears. “Stay like this for a while.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is… She couldn’t be crying, right?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba immediately thought.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He couldn’t remember for how long they’d huddled together. He was certain that, while their two bodies continued to drift about in the water with the sun burning above their heads, he could hear Alice make a small sob every now and then, as her warm body pushed against him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;This is…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba thought again, slowly dozing off into the space between sleep and reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The touch of her skin pushing against him, although it wasn’t the truth of what happened, left burning traces in his heart that remained there even now, from that hot day long past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Just what was going on? What is it that Alice wanted from me? No… this wasn’t about me...&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba turned over in his bed and suddenly woke up. There wasn’t the touch of iron as he hit the bed. In other words, that depressing iron mask wasn’t currently covering his face. Sitting up on his bed, Orba timidly brushed his fingers across his cheek.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was his own skin after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wiping the perspiration away, Orba crossed the spacious room and opened the curtains. From the balcony overlooking the garden, he could see the streets of the imperial city Solon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not the remote village surrounded by steep cliffs and discoloured earth. Orba was no longer the boy from back then, but no longer a slave or gladiator either. The twists and turns of fate had somehow made him carry the name and face of Gil Mephius, the firstborn prince of the Imperial Dynasty of Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the sky was blue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At least that remained the same. And the many emotions burning inside his chest also hadn’t changed from his childhood days.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He leaned against the side of the bed and unconsciously pulled the sword he kept close out of his sheath. He stared at the name ‘Orba’ engraved in the blade, and steeled his heart in order to again wear this flesh-coloured mask today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations|Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue&amp;diff=340413</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue&amp;diff=340413"/>
		<updated>2014-03-27T15:02:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: duke &amp;gt; lord&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a lot of wandering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strong emotions that got carried along weren’t meant for the current Orba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not the road he himself had expected to walk, but if he expected to obtain something after all this wandering, for someone who’d been forcefully manipulated this way, wasn’t it the means to take revenge with his own hands?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can’t you take up the sword for your own purposes if you didn’t hate someone? With those feelings in his heart, dressed in brass armour, he got down on his knees on top of the bright red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial capital Solon - at the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve decorated your first campaign with a brilliant victory, we are more pleased than anybody else, Gil.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Courtiers sitting in a row to his left and right, the man sitting on the throne before him was the emperor of the Imperial Dynasty of Mephius, Guhl Mephius. His white hair and beard were both long and full of waves. Although he had deep wrinkles on his face, and deep eye sockets as if they were hollowed out, he was still fully shining with vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gladly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you’ve used various ideas. But I’m truly pleased that Ryucown’s head has been severed by Mephian hands. This is more of a victory than we expected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was all because of Lord Fedom’s wisdom. General Oubary has also been of great assistance during my first campaign. It was also thanks to the soldiers and retainers by your guidance, father. I merely borrowed their strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression on Guhl’s face was unusually calm as he nodded. It looked like His Majesty was definitely pleased, and the senior statesmen made eye contact with each other showing satisfied looks. Earlier, although it seemed like he showed a much more severe attitude towards his true son, all he wished for was his own child’s growth. There wasn’t a parent that didn’t love his child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a result from our conference with Garbera, it’s decided we should once again put our attention on your marriage with Princess Vileena. Until then, she is a special guest of ours. But we can understand passionate feelings, so keep your lovemaking to a low so it won’t cause any trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His smile showed he was making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embarrassed, Gil bowed his head and said, “I will.” It invited a laugh from the lined-up audience members. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Princess Vileena had been given a private room in the inner palace. Together with her attendant Theresia, she could expect a well-established way of life for now. Moreover, when they decided upon a new date for the marriage, Garbera would no doubt return the captured territory of Apta in the form of a ‘gift’. The Kingdom of Garbera wouldn’t be able to face Mephius properly anymore if they didn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For many different reasons, Prince Gil’s accomplishments were grand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere in the hall had been calm from the beginning to the end, but at the final moment Guhl spoke these words,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even Ende won’t be able to make a move so easily. However, if this happened in Garbera, it could’ve happened anywhere. From now on, to keep the authority and strength within the Mephian Imperial Family, we will have to protect the peace within our country. Gil, you also bear this responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn’t forgotten to give the anti-imperial groups their fair warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after he came out of the audience hall, Ineli came up to him and offered her congratulations. Lifting the hem of her skirt, she gave him a curt bow, but Gil gave only an apathetic reply before turning his back to her again. The beautiful girl knitted her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a cold attitude you’re showing me. And that while all this time I’ve been counting the days, looking forward to your return. I’ve been worried about you these last few days, brother, and could hardly stomach dinner. And now you won’t even tell your cute little sister one story about your travels?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh…” Gil forced a smile and made eye contact. “I have enough to tell, but can we do this some other time. I’m just a little tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, Ineli left it at that, but not because she was worried about the prince, but because Gil had already avoided her gaze and turned his heels to walk away. She was unable to call out to him again, her pretty looks warping into scorn. But then she suddenly froze for a different reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because that one look the prince had given her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked the same as the one from the masked warrior in the arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Prince Gil went back to his private quarters in the inner palace. He had nothing planned up until tonight’s victory party. Like Ineli, there were some nobles and militiamen who sought an audience to congratulate him personally, but he declined them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahhh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he arrived in his room he laid down on the bed, arms and legs spread wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s quite unbecoming, your highness,” his page Dinn berated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been given the task to continue taking care of the prince. Fedom had arranged for the chamberlains who had taken care of the prince thus far to be replaced with the glitter of gold. Naturally, he didn’t want the prince’s true identity to come to light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entire body seemed to sink into the splendorous bed but, on the other hand, he couldn’t calm down. Besides, this room was much larger than the one he’d been lodged in along with dozens of sword-slaves. Being alone in a place like this, not knowing who was lurking where, he didn’t think he could rest his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba jumped back up, although not because of Dinn’s words, and headed for the room’s large windows. Facing the verdurous garden outside, it looked out over Solon’s orderly townscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It starts here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of person could he become, and what could he accomplish? Up until now, he still hadn’t found an answer to the question his brother Roan posed on that starry night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he wield his sword to chase after his childhood dream of a successful life, would he raise that sword to take revenge on those that had bereft him of everything, or would he find a way to pursue the people he’d lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;All of it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed. Exactly because he didn’t know what to do, he only had to do all of it. These were the only means Orba had available for himself. He couldn’t wish for a better position than an imperial prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He now stood among those that he once, in his childhood days, believed weren’t looking at the same things the common people were. If he embraced all the things he couldn’t reach before with both his arms, he might be able to discover something new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And besides, he wanted to find out how far his own existence, and the power his existence held, would take him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there were many obstacles. Fedom, and the question of where the real prince was, dealing with the Garberan princess, the anti-imperial faction, and—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you have the nerves!? Keeping such a nonchalant act together!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first thing Gowen said after being invited to the prince’s room. Shique nodded and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And during your audience. On one hand, you’re a former sword-slave disguised as the emperor’s son. But on the other hand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba stepped in and took over the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like an arch villain trying to manipulate the prince, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn gave a startled look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the one behind the assassination attempt on Prince Gil and Vileena was likely neither Garbera nor Mephius, Orba suspected that it might actually be Guhl Mephius himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ende was the most suspicious actor in wanting to kill the two. However, their delegation had been especially invited and they never uttered a word that could’ve labelled them as suspects. There was no way to interrogate them in such a way that they could fabricate the ‘truth’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, if the members of both royal families had been killed, it would have resulted in a joint attack with Garbera on Ende from both sides. Two countries that had been mutual enemies yesterday would become firm allies the next. It would’ve given even better results than marrying the prince and princess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Guhl, compared to the profit of dividing Ende’s lands with Garbera, the life of prince Gil - of the crown prince - wasn’t as valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was the emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after all of this, Orba had to face such a person as his ‘father’. Someone who, for him, was still the mysterious living symbol of this ‘kingdom’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, the assassination failed because Ryucown’s attack interfered with things. In fact, to the emperor, Ryucown’s subjugation seems even more convenient for a future with Garbera,” Shique said in a gloomy tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But to some extent, I may have ended up someplace even worse than the gladiator ring,” spoken like an elder, Gowen said those significant words. “At least it hasn’t been something like a surprise attack. Even so, a parent and child sharing blood that kill each other is just sad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba didn’t reply and continued to look out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this line of business, everything was a battle. If he couldn’t live without ending up victorious, then things weren’t all that much different than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba only ever chose the path of victory, or he wouldn’t have lived this long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many heroes in this world. Among those running through a world of war, Gil Mephius hadn’t been the type to trouble or possibly entertain historians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, although he’d been belittled by his vassals as the ‘foolish prince’, now, triggered by the marriage to Vileena of the Kingdom of Garbera, he had turned to wisdom in the blink of an eye and made a sudden transition into being called the ‘Dragon of Mephius’. It was the kind of tale that historians could weave into the imaginations of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But none of them knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gil Mephius’s true identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man known as the masked gladiator, soon after casting off the mask of an iron tiger, had acquired a new mask of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue&amp;diff=338555</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Epilogue</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue&amp;diff=338555"/>
		<updated>2014-03-16T21:52:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Epilogue */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Epilogue==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a lot of wandering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strong emotions that got carried along weren’t meant for the current Orba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was not the road he himself had expected to walk, but if he expected to obtain something after all this wandering, for someone who’d been forcefully manipulated this way, wasn’t it the means to take revenge with his own hands?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can’t you take up the sword for your own purposes if you didn’t hate someone? With those feelings in his heart, dressed in brass armour, he got down on his knees on top of the bright red carpet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The imperial capital Solon - at the audience hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve decorated your first campaign with a brilliant victory, we are more pleased than anybody else, Gil.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Courtiers sitting in a row to his left and right, the man sitting on the throne before him was the emperor of the Imperial Dynasty of Mephius, Guhl Mephius. His white hair and beard were both long and full of waves. Although he had deep wrinkles on his face, and deep eye sockets as if they were hollowed out, he was still fully shining with vitality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gladly.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It seems you’ve used various ideas. But I’m truly pleased that Ryucown’s head has been severed by Mephian hands. This is more of a victory than we expected.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This was all because of Duke Fedom’s wisdom. General Oubary has also been of great assistance during my first campaign. It was also thanks to the soldiers and retainers by your guidance, father. I merely borrowed their strength.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The expression on Guhl’s face was unusually calm as he nodded. It looked like His Majesty was definitely pleased, and the senior statesmen made eye contact with each other showing satisfied looks. Earlier, although it seemed like he showed a much more severe attitude towards his true son, all he wished for was his own child’s growth. There wasn’t a parent that didn’t love his child.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“As a result from our conference with Garbera, it’s decided we should once again put our attention on your marriage with Princess Vileena. Until then, she is a special guest of ours. But we can understand passionate feelings, so keep your lovemaking to a low so it won’t cause any trouble.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His smile showed he was making a joke.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Embarrassed, Gil bowed his head and said, “I will.” It invited a laugh from the lined-up audience members. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Princess Vileena had been given a private room in the inner palace. Together with her attendant Theresia, she could expect a well-established way of life for now. Moreover, when they decided upon a new date for the marriage, Garbera would no doubt return the captured territory of Apta in the form of a ‘gift’. The Kingdom of Garbera wouldn’t be able to face Mephius properly anymore if they didn’t.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For many different reasons, Prince Gil’s accomplishments were grand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The atmosphere in the hall had been calm from the beginning to the end, but at the final moment Guhl spoke these words,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even Ende won’t be able to make a move so easily. However, if this happened in Garbera, it could’ve happened anywhere. From now on, to keep the authority and strength within the Mephian Imperial Family, we will have to protect the peace within our country. Gil, you also bear this responsibility.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He hadn’t forgotten to give the anti-imperial groups their fair warning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Onii-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right after he came out of the audience hall, Ineli came up to him and offered her congratulations. Lifting the hem of her skirt, she gave him a curt bow, but Gil gave only an apathetic reply before turning his back to her again. The beautiful girl knitted her brows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s a cold attitude you’re showing me. And that while all this time I’ve been counting the days, looking forward to your return. I’ve been worried about you these last few days, brother, and could hardly stomach dinner. And now you won’t even tell your cute little sister one story about your travels?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ahh…” Gil forced a smile and made eye contact. “I have enough to tell, but can we do this some other time. I’m just a little tired.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fine…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With those words, Ineli left it at that, but not because she was worried about the prince, but because Gil had already avoided her gaze and turned his heels to walk away. She was unable to call out to him again, her pretty looks warping into scorn. But then she suddenly froze for a different reason.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was because that one look the prince had given her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked the same as the one from the masked warrior in the arena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Prince Gil went back to his private quarters in the inner palace. He had nothing planned up until tonight’s victory party. Like Ineli, there were some nobles and militiamen who sought an audience to congratulate him personally, but he declined them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Aahhh…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he arrived in his room he laid down on the bed, arms and legs spread wide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s quite unbecoming, your highness,” his page Dinn berated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had been given the task to continue taking care of the prince. Fedom had arranged for the chamberlains who had taken care of the prince thus far to be replaced with the glitter of gold. Naturally, he didn’t want the prince’s true identity to come to light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His entire body seemed to sink into the splendorous bed but, on the other hand, he couldn’t calm down. Besides, this room was much larger than the one he’d been lodged in along with dozens of sword-slaves. Being alone in a place like this, not knowing who was lurking where, he didn’t think he could rest his mind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba jumped back up, although not because of Dinn’s words, and headed for the room’s large windows. Facing the verdurous garden outside, it looked out over Solon’s orderly townscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;It starts here.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What kind of person could he become, and what could he accomplish? Up until now, he still hadn’t found an answer to the question his brother Roan posed on that starry night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would he wield his sword to chase after his childhood dream of a successful life, would he raise that sword to take revenge on those that had bereft him of everything, or would he find a way to pursue the people he’d lost.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;All of it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed. Exactly because he didn’t know what to do, he only had to do all of it. These were the only means Orba had available for himself. He couldn’t wish for a better position than an imperial prince.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He now stood among those that he once, in his childhood days, believed weren’t looking at the same things the common people were. If he embraced all the things he couldn’t reach before with both his arms, he might be able to discover something new.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And besides, he wanted to find out how far his own existence, and the power his existence held, would take him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, there were many obstacles. Fedom, and the question of where the real prince was, dealing with the Garberan princess, the anti-imperial faction, and—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“How can you have the nerves!? Keeping such a nonchalant act together!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the first thing Gowen said after being invited to the prince’s room. Shique nodded and said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“And during your audience. On one hand, you’re a former sword-slave disguised as the emperor’s son. But on the other hand…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba stepped in and took over the conversation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s like an arch villain trying to manipulate the prince, right?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dinn gave a startled look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the one behind the assassination attempt on Prince Gil and Vileena was likely neither Garbera nor Mephius, Orba suspected that it might actually be Guhl Mephius himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ende was the most suspicious actor in wanting to kill the two. However, their delegation had been especially invited and they never uttered a word that could’ve labelled them as suspects. There was no way to interrogate them in such a way that they could fabricate the ‘truth’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On top of that, if the members of both royal families had been killed, it would have resulted in a joint attack with Garbera on Ende from both sides. Two countries that had been mutual enemies yesterday would become firm allies the next. It would’ve given even better results than marrying the prince and princess.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Guhl, compared to the profit of dividing Ende’s lands with Garbera, the life of prince Gil - of the crown prince - wasn’t as valuable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was the emperor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And after all of this, Orba had to face such a person as his ‘father’. Someone who, for him, was still the mysterious living symbol of this ‘kingdom’.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This time, the assassination failed because Ryucown’s attack interfered with things. In fact, to the emperor, Ryucown’s subjugation seems even more convenient for a future with Garbera,” Shique said in a gloomy tone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But to some extent, I may have ended up someplace even worse than the gladiator ring,” spoken like an elder, Gowen said those significant words. “At least it hasn’t been something like a surprise attack. Even so, a parent and child sharing blood that kill each other is just sad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba didn’t reply and continued to look out of the window.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this line of business, everything was a battle. If he couldn’t live without ending up victorious, then things weren’t all that much different than before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba only ever chose the path of victory, or he wouldn’t have lived this long.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many heroes in this world. Among those running through a world of war, Gil Mephius hadn’t been the type to trouble or possibly entertain historians. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, although he’d been belittled by his vassals as the ‘foolish prince’, now, triggered by the marriage to Vileena of the Kingdom of Garbera, he had turned to wisdom in the blink of an eye and made a sudden transition into being called the ‘Dragon of Mephius’. It was the kind of tale that historians could weave into the imaginations of the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But none of them knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gil Mephius’s true identity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man known as the masked gladiator, soon after casting off the mask of an iron tiger, had acquired a new mask of flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nobody knew.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336967</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336967"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T19:41:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Afterword */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Afterword ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone - Tomonori Sugihara here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I brought out a new work after a year, but I was surprised by my own writing. Has it been a year already? Wow, that went by fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My previous work ‘Legion’ was a story about human emotions and a ruined world. It felt like the story itself was a huge barrier for me and there’s no mistaking it that it took me a lot of energy. So, every time after I proofread the manuscript before mailing it over, I remember falling back on my bed and looking up in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man, this sucks. Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want to write such a story ever again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want any more clashes in the world of human emotions. There are already too many bittersweet romance novels like that. I’m sorry if I’m generalizing my own work like this, but I wanted something different than ‘childhood friends unable to express their feelings’, because there’s enough of that in the real world…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize that I’m not giving my previous work any good publicity right now, so please don’t misunderstand - I’d love for you to read it - but in the end, I wanted to do something completely different for my next work, eagerly hoping that I’d succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After reading this, let’s just make a more uplifting story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no teenage conflict this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This character is far too personal, let’s liven things up a bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These bloody developments and these dark settings - I’d better leave them out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, I’m getting a little motivated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, let’s write a plot with this vigour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well… the book you’re holding your hands right now is the result of all these many twists and turns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twists and turns you say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, I feel like grabbing this author by the neck and throw him about a bit - he doesn’t even know what he wants!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Honestly (and now I’m entering serious mode), ‘Legion’ became a story about the heart, while this tale is a story about the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in my previous work, the protagonist will be troubled by hardships and conflict, and he’ll strengthen his body to cut through it all, wield his sword, and use the knowledge gained by all of these experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience of battle, intrigue, and love - what will this boy turned sword-slave gain, and what will he lose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I’m looking forward to what’s going to happen in this tale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Tomonori Sugihara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=336935</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=336935"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:15:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Rakuin no Monshou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two. However, more translators may join in if they have the approval of the Project Supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] / [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Short Stories&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Little Fugitive - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=336934</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=336934"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:15:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Volume 1 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two. However, more translators may join in if they have the approval of the Project Supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] / [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue -&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Short Stories&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Little Fugitive - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=336933</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=336933"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:14:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Volume 1: The Dragon Roars at the Star of Twilight (Full Text) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v01 cover.jpg|thumb|300px|The cover art of volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
Rakuin no Monshou (烙印の紋章), &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot;, is a light novel series written by Tomonori Sugihara (杉原智則) and illustrated by 3. The series is published by ASCII Media Works under the Dengeki Bunko label and is completed with 12 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rakuin no Monshou series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin_no_Monshou_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
The countries of Mephius and Garbera have been waging a war for ten years and are trying to put an end to this long fight through a political marriage between the two royal families. Orba, who was driven from his home because of the war and was forced to become a gladiator, looks exactly like the crown prince of Mephius, and it has been decided he will be substituting him during the wedding ceremony. On the other hand, Vileena, the princess of Garbera, has secretly decided to ensnare the crown prince for her own country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Information Sources ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warning: This may contain spoilers. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/blog/?p=373 BT Blog]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin no Monshou:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5101&amp;amp;p=173234#p173234 Feedback Thread]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 7 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 6 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 24, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Nov 25, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 20, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 19, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Sep 13, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 21, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 17, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun 28, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Apr 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 14, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 12, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Initiated as Teaser Project&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1: The Dragon Roars at the Star of Twilight ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v01 cover.jpg|thumb|x185px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Iron and Blood]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Two Boys]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A New Mask]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At Seirin Valley]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Princess Vileena]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle of Zaim Fortress]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Mirage Kingdom]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2: The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2|Full Text]])===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v02_001.jpg|thumb|x175px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Endless Battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Days at the Imperial Capital]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Her Royal Highness’ Gladiator]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Sword Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Masked Clash]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Those Who Carry the Brand]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Empty Verdict]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3: The Sky Darkens under the Dragon’s Wings&amp;lt;!-- ([[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3|Full Text]])--&amp;gt;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|thumb|x175px]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Story===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:The Little Fugitive|The Little Fugitive]] (Part 1 done)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Editors are requested to seek permission from respective translators/ project supervisor before enrolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tasear|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tasear&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Shirofune|Shirofune]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 たそがれの星に竜は吠える (10-05-2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867063-0)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章II 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける (10-11-2008,ISBN 978-4-04-867347-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章III 竜の翼に天は翳ろう (10-04-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867767-7)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章IV 竜よ、復讐の爪牙を振るえ (10-08-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867942-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章V そして竜は荒野に降り立つ (10-03-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868398-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章VI いにしえの宮に竜はめざめる (10-07-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868653-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VII　愚者たちの挽歌よ、竜に届け (10-12-2010,ISBN 978-4-04-870135-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VIII　竜は獅子を喰らいて転生す (10-04-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870424-3)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 IX 征野に竜の慟哭吹きすさぶ (10-09-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870808-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 X 竜の雌伏を風は嘆いて (07-01-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XI あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（上） (08-06-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XII あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（下） (10-10-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886983-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tomonori Sugihara]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336932</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336932"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:14:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Afterword ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone - Tomonori Sugihara here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I brought out a new work after a year, but I was surprised by my own writing. Has it been a year already? Wow, that went by fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My previous work ‘Region’ was a story about human emotions and a ruined world. It felt like the story itself was a huge barrier for me and there’s no mistaking it that it took me a lot of energy. So, every time after I proofread the manuscript before mailing it over, I remember falling back on my bed and looking up in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man, this sucks. Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want to write such a story ever again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want any more clashes in the world of human emotions. There are already too many bittersweet romance novels like that. I’m sorry if I’m generalizing my own work like this, but I wanted something different than ‘childhood friends unable to express their feelings’, because there’s enough of that in the real world…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize that I’m not giving my previous work any good publicity right now, so please don’t misunderstand - I’d love for you to read it - but in the end, I wanted to do something completely different for my next work, eagerly hoping that I’d succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After reading this, let’s just make a more uplifting story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no teenage conflict this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This character is far too personal, let’s liven things up a bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These bloody developments and these dark settings - I’d better leave them out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, I’m getting a little motivated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, let’s write a plot with this vigour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well… the book you’re holding your hands right now is the result of all these many twists and turns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twists and turns you say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, I feel like grabbing this author by the neck and throw him about a bit - he doesn’t even know what he wants!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly (and now I’m entering serious mode), my previous work ‘Region’ became a story about the heart while this tale is a story about the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in my previous work, the protagonist will be troubled by hardships and conflict, and he’ll strengthen his body to cut through it all, wield his sword, and use the knowledge gained by all of these experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience of battle, intrigue, and love - what will this boy turned sword-slave gain, and what will he lose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I’m looking forward to what’s going to happen in this tale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Tomonori Sugihara&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336931</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Afterword</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Afterword&amp;diff=336931"/>
		<updated>2014-03-08T17:12:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Afterword added&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Afterword ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello everyone - Tomonori Sugihara here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I brought out a new work after a year, but I was surprised by my own writing. Has it been a year already? Wow, that went by fast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My previous work ‘Region’ was a story about human emotions and a ruined world. It felt like the story itself was a huge barrier for me and there’s no mistaking it that it took me a lot of energy. So, every time after I proofread the manuscript before mailing it over, I remember falling back on my bed and looking up in despair.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Man, this sucks. Damn it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want to write such a story ever again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I didn’t want any more clashes in the world of human emotions. There are already too many bittersweet romance novels like that. I’m sorry if I’m generalizing my own work like this, but I wanted something different than ‘childhood friends unable to express their feelings’, because there’s enough of that in the real world…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I realize that I’m not giving my previous work any good publicity right now, so please don’t misunderstand - I’d love for you to read it - but in the end, I wanted to do something completely different for my next work, eagerly hoping that I’d succeed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“After reading this, let’s just make a more uplifting story.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There’s no teenage conflict this time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This character is far too personal, let’s liven things up a bit!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“These bloody developments and these dark settings - I’d better leave them out.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ohh, I’m getting a little motivated!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“All right, let’s write a plot with this vigour!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well… the book you’re holding your hands right now is the result of all these many twists and turns.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eh?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Twists and turns you say?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really, I feel like grabbing this author by the neck and throw him about a bit - he doesn’t even know what he wants!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But honestly (and now I’m entering serious mode), my previous work ‘Region’ became a story about the heart while this tale is a story about the flesh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in my previous work, the protagonist will be troubled by hardships and conflict, and he’ll strengthen his body to cut through it all, wield his sword, and use the knowledge gained by all of these experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Experience of battle, intrigue, and love - what will this boy turned sword-slave gain, and what will he lose?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Personally, I’m looking forward to what’s going to happen in this tale.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-- Tomonori Sugihara&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=336156</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=336156"/>
		<updated>2014-03-05T21:58:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Volume cover images on project page */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*It&#039;s very doable, and is often done, by using &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;TL notes section&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; on each of the chapter pages.  I can take care of that later if no one else has by then.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*OK, I&#039;ll crop them (I just remembered that&#039;s the right word), but I may not do it immediately.  It&#039;s quite simple to do, so if it gets done by someone else before I come around to it, then that&#039;s fine. The map trace could be interesting, though I don&#039;t have as much knowledge as you how much traveling will get done. I generally agree with Dohma about keeping it on a separate page. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:08, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Hey if you don&#039;t mind, I&#039;ll do this. I&#039;ve been stalking anything Rakuin no Monshou related to try to see if I could help with anything. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 07:48, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*Edit: I really didn&#039;t know how to upload the cropped images so I just used &amp;quot;upload a new version of the file&amp;quot;. I don&#039;t know if that&#039;s okay or isn&#039;t, but just in case, revert them if you want to. --[[User:Stratos|Stratos]] ([[User talk:Stratos|talk]]) 09:04, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* Thanks. You can upload files from the menu on the sidebar (all the way down to the Tools tab). Now the cropped covers also appear on the Novel Illustrations page. But I actually don&#039;t mind that. The cover slip is just a preview text and the cover-side isn&#039;t all that interesting either. The cropped image looks neater.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:58, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=336152</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=336152"/>
		<updated>2014-03-05T21:51:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: replied on comments&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Note 1, there may be names I left untranslated until I can figure it out who they are based on the Chinese translation - Archmage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note 2, I am also considering a few liberties with the text. Especially with the combat scenes. In the Chinese translation some of the words are condensed to 4 letter adages, so I have to expand a few sentences to make sense. Also, I might try to slightly deviate from the text, such as the repeat use of character&#039;s name during a string of action, replacing Obra with &amp;quot;gladiator&amp;quot; or Ryucown as &amp;quot;the knight&amp;quot; so the sentence flow would be easier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. ........................ ...................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Started changing some things but I was pressed for time. I made some inline texts, but I&#039;ll leave it up to you for now what to do with it. I&#039;ll continue checking when I have a bit more time, but good job! And, again, thanks for joining the project! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the above Note 2 - I will check the sentence flow with the Japanese and make suggestions if I deem it necessary, so don&#039;t worry about it. And I also omit names sometimes because &#039;Orba picked up Orba&#039;s cup&#039; sounds silly, so you&#039;re free to do the same. THe important thing is that the translation won&#039;t feel awkward to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and I&#039;ll leave grammar corrections up to the editors. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:25, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, well, now I just learned how to use inline. This&#039;ll help me out, so i don&#039;t have to spam copy and paste, and can insert missing raw text in the appropriate areas. I&#039;ll start on the grammar corrections once this chapter is closed to being completed. For now, I&#039;ll either be catching up in the story, or proofing the rest of the translations --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 16:48, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Note 3, you can just fill in the name as what you think is best for now. I personally like Rogue Syan as the romanization. It can always be fixed later, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 18:43, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suggested revisions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edits made to chapter 7. Suggested revisions and other overly wordy questions below.  Welcome back and thanks for your translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* Thanks again for your edits. This time I&#039;ll leave the changes up to you (I thought you mentioned something like that somewhere) but I don&#039;t mind changing them myself if you prefer it that way. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:35, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Sure, I&#039;ll make the changes when they&#039;re ready.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:04, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
*I thought &amp;quot;was knocked from his hands&amp;quot; might be better, because flung is an action I typically associate with having been initiated by the person holding the object (Orba in this case), which wouldn&#039;t make sense here.  Though it&#039;s possible that association is limited to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The verb used is &#039;to fling&#039; or &#039;to toss&#039; in passive tense. I don&#039;t mind &#039;knocked&#039;, but it gives me the impression that the sword doesn&#039;t &#039;fall&#039; very far. The idea I get from the original text is that the sword is actually &#039;flung&#039; quite a bit away.&lt;br /&gt;
::*I agree that knocked is a bit weak compared to flung.  I tried to come up with something stronger but couldn&#039;t.  Again, my issue with flung may be unique to me.  If we cared, we could ping Detalz or someone for another opinion on the use of flung.  But even from my perspective, the use of flung is only a minor issue (since the meaning is still pretty clear), so it may not be worth doing that much even.&lt;br /&gt;
:::*&#039;was flung&#039; is the equivalent of &#039;was sent flying&#039;, the latter of which I believe is what you&#039;re looking for. I think it&#039;s quite recent, but I&#039;ve seen quite a few cases where &#039;flung&#039; is used interchangeably with &#039;sent flying&#039;. Personally, I prefer &#039;sent flying&#039; in this sentence, and would use &#039;flung&#039; only when describing a sequence of motions/actions where it&#039;s not at the end. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
:::*I like Detalz&#039;s suggestion of &amp;quot;was sent flying.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Unintentionally&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surprised&amp;quot; might be a little redundant.  I&#039;d probably remove &amp;quot;unintentionally&amp;quot; but it&#039;s relatively minor.&lt;br /&gt;
:* No you&#039;re right. ふと (suddenly/accidentally/unintentionally) is an annoyingly short word in Japanese that doesn&#039;t always translate very well. It&#039;s better not to in this case, so it can be removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill,&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision (if applicable): At the bottom of the southern hill,&lt;br /&gt;
:* There&#039;s only one hill, (the one where they place the cannons), and this suggested revision implies that there may be more. But &#039;southern side&#039; should also suffice here. Maybe that sounds better?&lt;br /&gt;
::* &amp;quot;southern side&amp;quot; sounds good to me.&lt;br /&gt;
::* Then we&#039;ll go with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line.&lt;br /&gt;
*It seems like it should be &amp;quot;led his troops&amp;quot;, but it does work as is. (There was also one other let -&amp;gt; led change that I already made nearby in the text)&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, you&#039;re right. It should be &#039;led&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m just a bit confused what&#039;s going on here.  How did the gladiators swarm the airship if it was flying?  It might make more sense if the second sentence &amp;quot;But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its altitude.&amp;quot;  Or it might be a little trickier&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s a little difficult to explain, but I&#039;ll try. There are (so far) three types of airships in this story. The common word for airship is 飛空艇 (hikuutei), but the author also uses an archaic writing of 飛空船 (hikuusen) and a self-made 飛空艦 (hikuukan); he also calls &#039;&#039;all airships&#039;&#039; in general 飛空艇 (hikuutei) again. The difference is in the last kanji, respectively: boat, ship, warship. But since airboat sounded silly, I made it airship, air carrier, and air frigate. But what he calls an airship is actually a small craft (I added &#039;single-seated&#039; to remove a bit of the confusion). What we mostly consider and airship in Western fantasy (that can carry more people) is an air carrier in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:: This still doesn&#039;t fully answer your question though. Because the airship is just a small craft (and it lost its balance because it flew too close to the ground) one of the gladiators was able to catch a hold of it, and the others quickly pulled the pilot off.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I&#039;ll have to think about maybe wording things differently, but maybe that&#039;s a discussion to have in the guidelines section. An idea could be to name all aircrafts in general &#039;airships&#039; and make up a new word for the &#039;airboats&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I should probably change &#039;was clinging&#039; to &#039;clung&#039; and &#039;dragging&#039; to &#039;dragged&#039; to make the sentence more active. Will that make it less confusing?&lt;br /&gt;
::*Actually, I think I did have the correct picture in my head for the size.  What confused me was the ship &amp;quot;pulling back toward the sky with a sharp angle&amp;quot; made me picture the ship actually gaining altitude with one person attached, but then I was confused how the others could reach it if it had gained altitude.  I think the correct way to picture it would be that the pilot angled up, but his craft lost balance and he never gained any altitude.  I think I&#039;m ok with the general term airship to describe a small craft.  I&#039;ll give a couple of possible revisions that might make it harder to get confused as I did, though now it&#039;s harder to know for sure if they&#039;d really work.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-... before pulling back in a sharp angle towards the sky. (my hope here is that rearranging to put the sharp angle first will put the focus on the angle, rather than the sky)&lt;br /&gt;
:::-... before pulling a sharp angle skyward.&lt;br /&gt;
:::* Actually &#039;sky&#039; is never really mentioned, it&#039;s just my liberal translation. Literally it says that the ship &#039;moved to a sudden rise with a sharp angle&#039;. So to avoid confusion: &amp;quot;before (suddenly) pulling upwards in a sharp angle.&amp;quot; Not sure if suddenly should be added or not. But, seeing as he loses his balance because he pulls up too sharply, it&#039;s probably better.&lt;br /&gt;
::::*There&#039;s a slight mistranslation here. 尻を振り refers to the tail of the airship turning. I&#039;ve modified some parts and think this should clear any misunderstandings, though it does omit some details. &amp;quot;A single-seated airship nearly strafed past him and then &#039;&#039;its tail&#039;&#039;(I think this could be omitted) changed directions, making a sharp ascent upwards. &#039;&#039;In the course of this action&#039;&#039;, the plane suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators &#039;&#039;had clung&#039;&#039; to the tail of the ship...&amp;quot; --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a small item.  I don&#039;t know if it would match the original, but in general I would expect the word choice to be &amp;quot;20 to 30 percent casualties was sufficient.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Casualties is fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Sweetened up a bit&amp;quot; seems to be used as an idiom, however I wasn&#039;t able to find anything to match the meaning.  Keeping with the theme of freshness or taste, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t souring a bit&amp;quot; might have the right meaning.  Or there are other alternatives outside that theme (ie &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fouling a bit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fraying a bit&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses the word &#039;sweeten&#039; or &#039;sugar&#039;. I thought there was an idiom or expression like that, though. Basically, Orba had made things sound more positive than they probably were - or went with the most positive outcome. I&#039;d like to somehow keep the &#039;too positive&#039; part in the translation (I don&#039;t mind if the word sweet isn&#039;t used). &#039;sour&#039;, &#039;foul&#039; and &#039;fray&#039; all sound negative, if you get what I mean.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Ah, no you&#039;re right about that being an expression.  I think the tense confused me on the intended meaning.  I thought it was saying that his plans/predictions were becoming innacurate because of the caotic situation.  But, as I now understand it, the correct meaning is that he was intentionally being overly optimistic (lying if taken to the extreme) when he had made his predictions.  So one suggested revision could be &amp;quot;predictions hadn&#039;t been sweetened up a bit.&amp;quot;  However, &amp;quot;sweetened up&amp;quot; implies something like adding a bonus to make something more appealing.  In this case I might use &amp;quot;predictions hadn&#039;t been sugar-coated a bit.&amp;quot;  That implies the &#039;sugar coating&#039; is hiding something while trying to make it seem appealing (in this case that he was actually predicting it to be worse than he said).&lt;br /&gt;
::* I like &#039;sugar-coated&#039;, so let&#039;s go with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
*For me personally, &amp;quot;fleet&amp;quot; indicates a larger group than I actually pictured in this scene.  I was picturing something that I&#039;d be more likely to call a &amp;quot;formation / group / contingent of airships&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I was a bit to carefree with my translation. Dictionary entry for the word used here (部隊) is &#039;unit&#039; or &#039;corps&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*First sentence, it seemed like maybe something was missing, such as &amp;quot;passed through empty space&amp;quot;.  Or maybe it would be better just using with &amp;quot;missed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;didn&#039;t make contact&amp;quot;, in the place of the current &amp;quot;passed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Basically it means it &#039;passed by him&#039;. I also don&#039;t mind &#039;missed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, the current wording somewhat implies, at least to me, that the tip of the blade was pointing at his nape.  I somewhat expected it to be the edge of the blade that was against his nape; if that was the case, I suggest revision to &amp;quot;blade was placed against the nape of his neck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;against&#039; is fine with me. There&#039;s no distinction in the text that it&#039;s the point of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
*The second sentence, I wasn&#039;t really sure what it means for his heart to &amp;quot;stop beating halfway.&amp;quot; My best guess was that something along the lines of he&#039;s losing (about half of) his reason for living.  If that&#039;s the case I feel like there should be a better wording, but I can&#039;t think of any right now.&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s basically literally what it says, in a Japanesy symbolic way. Basically his heart has been beating only for revenge, and now it&#039;s going to stop when he&#039;s halfway. Also, there&#039;s a sort of a meaning behind &#039;for him, it meant&#039;. He doesn&#039;t consider dying a defeat, but the fact that he couldn&#039;t exact vengeance. Or, dying for him means that he can&#039;t take revenge (as in he can only die happily after getting his revenge). I will ponder on this for a while, but if you have a good suggestion, don&#039;t hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
::*OK. I didn&#039;t understand what it meant, but now that I do, I will reevaluate what changes might be helpful and see if I get any flashes of inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision: Orba&#039;s heartbeat had been on the verge of stopping, but it firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This actually refers back to the earlier mentioned &#039;heartbeat&#039;. By using &#039;that was&#039; I tried to reach the same effect. I do like the &#039;on the verge of stopping&#039; though. Maybe: &amp;quot;Orba heartbeat, that had been on the verge of stopping, firmly started...&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
::*That change works.  I think I&#039;ve developed a habit of trying to get rid of things phrased &amp;quot;that/who was...&amp;quot; or similar, because they sometimes seem to get overused in translation.  But there&#039;s nothing wrong with it when it&#039;s not being overused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some things I noticed myself:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;ten man team&#039; - is this correct or should it be &#039;ten-man-team&#039; or &#039;ten-man team&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
:*I would use &#039;ten-man team&#039;. --Cthaeh&lt;br /&gt;
:*Great. &#039;ten-man team&#039; it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;military spirit&amp;quot; is a little strange, I think.  Perhaps some more common phrases would be &amp;quot;fighting spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rebellious spirit&amp;quot;, but I wouldn&#039;t know if those fit the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses &#039;fighting spirit&#039; several times in this book, but here he specifically writes &#039;spirit of a general&#039;. I changed it into military spirit (also because &#039;general spirit&#039; holds an entirely different meaning). In a way, Ryucown compliments her for having the spirit of a commander, but berates her for it as well, thinking girls shouldn&#039;t play war games. I do like &#039;rebellious spirit&#039;, because it &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; fit the context, but I&#039;m afraid the entire militia/war part will get lost in the translation. I&#039;ll ask Detalz for his opinion (also on &#039;flung&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
::*Hmm, this one is hard. I believe &#039;a commander&#039;s fighting spirit&#039; points towards the &#039;resolution and defiant attitude of a commander&#039;, so I&#039;d go with tenacious spirit, but that kind of omits the &#039;general(leader)&#039; part. A certain idiom does come to mind, &amp;quot;How far will you go to set yourself an example/set an example of your tenacious spirit?&amp;quot; though it&#039;s quittteeeeeeee liberal. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
*Just a note that I changed some things here (this is the new version), so just make sure to check that everything is as it should be.  It looked like the things I added/removed were vestiges from the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Somehow and entire part got lost during my own editing. It&#039;s supposed to be:&lt;br /&gt;
:: &#039;&#039;&#039;There wasn&#039;t any hostility in her eyes as Vileena looked out over them. Her eyes even seemed to be sad.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
*I think it should be &amp;quot;that instant&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I looked up the difference between instant and instance and realize I&#039;ve been making the smae mistake several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is saying he wanted to be a better knight than most knights.  If that&#039;s the case, I suggest &amp;quot;more of a knight than any other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* What he&#039;s saying is that he was still a knight in training (thus aspiring to be a knight), but already a knightlier than many of those who already have that title.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Was about to&amp;quot; implies intent but not actually starting the action, which I suppose could be true, it just seemed strange here to me.  If he hasn&#039;t raised his blade, but had started the motion to, then I&#039;d suggest &amp;quot;Ryucown started to bring …&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s &#039;about to&#039;, but I agree it could be worded better. Propasal: &amp;quot;As Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and with everyone&#039;s attention focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is somewhat minor, but just to be on the safe side. Suggesting &amp;quot;… fired up the engine. Emitting ether, the craft lifted…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* That&#039;s okay. I also think this is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;was about to&amp;quot; seems a little off here too, but perhaps not quite as much as the one above. I&#039;m having a hard time pinning down exactly why I don&#039;t like it, so maybe just move on from this one.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Changing it to &#039;he started to run straight for the airship&#039; is fine with me too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting deleting &amp;quot;mainly&amp;quot;.  I think it&#039;s current use puts the focus in the wrong place; and I couldn&#039;t think of a way to place the focus correctly without rewording the rest of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;Mainly&#039; is a bit too freely worded I guess. Literally it says that the black blood had been the &#039;main current&#039; (sorta pun-like) in keeping up his strength/stamina (I chose strength because stamina sounded a little off in my opinion). Suggestion: &amp;quot;The black blood had been the main current in keeping up his strength, but (it) was about to run out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
*I can&#039;t really picture a hole being drilled in the mask (drilling doesn&#039;t fit for me).  Without knowing the original and just looking at the rest of the sentence, I would say that &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; might fit.  Something like &amp;quot;A chip broke off from the upper right...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;A piece chipped off from the upper right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* I do agree, but &#039;drilled&#039; or &#039;bored&#039; is the verb used here, as well as the word &#039;hole&#039; (穴が穿たれ). It puzzled me a bit too, but I suppose Ryucown uses a &#039;stabbing strike&#039; (original says he &amp;quot;mustered his strength into &#039;&#039;striking a blow&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;). What it looks like to be is that his sword slightly &#039;dug&#039; into the mask, creating the crack. So yeah, &#039;drilled&#039; is not a really good choice here. I&#039;s also like to replace &#039;hole&#039;, but I&#039;m not sure if chip is the right replacement. To me a &#039;chip&#039; is the small part that breaks off, but I&#039;m actually looking for a word for the part that the &#039;chip&#039; left behind. Is that also a chip? Can a &#039;chip&#039; be dug? Basically what I&#039;m asking if (after this long-winded explanation) you have another suggestion, if not I&#039;ll go with &#039;a chip broke off&#039; because it does portray better what happens here.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Yes, I a &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; can refer to either the piece that came off, and to the the hole left behind.  When used in &amp;quot;a chip broke off,&amp;quot; it&#039;s referring to the piece that came off.  But then later you can say, &amp;quot;there was a chip in his mask&amp;quot; and refer to the place where a piece is missing.  However, I think using an active verb such as &amp;quot;dug a chip&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;broke off a chip&amp;quot; (dug is a little awkward there) always somewhat implies that it&#039;s refering to the piece that came off.  The closest I can think of coming while having the &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; refer to the hole left behind is something like: &amp;quot;The blow left behind a chip in his mask.&amp;quot; Or &amp;quot;The sword bore into his mask and left a chip/nick/notch behind.  But I don&#039;t know if that kind of sentence structure helps us here, as it&#039;s liberalizing other parts of the sentence in order to keep the verb &amp;quot;bore&amp;quot; and use &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; to refer to the hole left behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
*I deleted the line above this that seemed to be an unintentional duplicate, so just double check that everything is as intended with this line and surrounding text.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This is the correct sentence. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.  //  Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m confused what&#039;s going on in the second paragraph (after the //).  Who&#039;s &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;they went for an attack?  What are they doing?&lt;br /&gt;
:* I&#039;d made a mental note of checking this sentence again after translating things a bit further (because I didn&#039;t really realize what was going on and was hoping I&#039;d figure it out later) but forgot about it. What happens: There&#039;s a new group of rebel soldiers arriving in the hall. Revision:&lt;br /&gt;
:: &#039;&#039;Just then, about a dozen ships that had gone for an attack on the Mephian air corps came back for supplies. These soldiers realized what was going on, and they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
*Minor: I wanted to change to &amp;quot;... men closed in&amp;quot;, but I don&#039;t have a very strong reason for that, so I&#039;m putting it here as a matter of style to leave up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
:* I don&#039;t mind. You can change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&#039;&#039;&#039;  //  In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Seen from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them like wildfire on the outstretched plains.&lt;br /&gt;
*The bolded sentence makes it sound like the gladiators and soldiers did in fact start fighting.  However, I was picturing that scene as they both didn&#039;t move until a battle cry from the approaching army washed over them.  So just checking, does that line mean they did start fighting before they heard the battle cry.&lt;br /&gt;
:* I originally assumed that they did start fighting. The sentence doesn&#039;t actually end (and with the determining verb always at the end of a sentence in Japanese, the reader has to finish the sentence himself) so I addded &#039;became&#039;). But looking back now, it&#039;s actually much more logical that they didn&#039;t start fighting yet, especially with the author being all symbolic with his &#039;colourless bullets&#039; and stuff so:&lt;br /&gt;
:: Revision:&amp;quot;, and they were ready to turn into colourless bullets charging toward each other, clashing into one another, and explode when... // In that instant, &#039;&#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039;&#039; could hear [...]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown. //  But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, it looks like it should be &amp;quot;it was the&amp;quot;.  I might also add some more to make it &amp;quot;But it was the Mephian forces who were approaching.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* I didn&#039;t get the meaning across right. They want to kill Orba but, &#039;&#039;if it&#039;s the Mephian Army that&#039;s approaching&#039;&#039; (the italics part is one sentence in the original, but in English that basically means the sentence isn&#039;t finished yet, so that&#039;s a bit of a conundrum). To me it suggests that they don&#039;t know what to do with the Mephians aproaching. But if they want to give up, fight the army instead and die a noble death, or something else, isn&#039;t clarified. But I don&#039;t like leaving an open sentence here, it raises too many questions. So:&lt;br /&gt;
:: Revision: &amp;quot;But now, the Mephian army was approaching them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace,&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;altering&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some words that I would have expected are fluttering, flying, dancing, flickering, or waving.  Obviously not all of those have the same meaning, I just wasn&#039;t sure exactly what the intent was.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Fluttering is better. Also, should it be &#039;fluttering through the night sky&#039; or &#039;fluttering in the night sky&#039;? Just pick the preposition that goes best here, because I&#039;m unsure.&lt;br /&gt;
::*&amp;quot;Fluttering in&amp;quot; doesn&#039;t have much more meaning than it was fluttering.  &amp;quot;Fluttering through&amp;quot; implies that the flag is moving across the sky while fluttering.  Both of them probably work fine here, and the prescence or lack of a little extra meaning probably doesn&#039;t make a huge difference (I guess I&#039;d go with &amp;quot;fluttering through&amp;quot; if I had to pick one).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting replacing &amp;quot;where showing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;had&amp;quot;, because it doesn&#039;t seem like something they can show.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Sure, that&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
*Whole paragraph is here just for context.  Looking at the last sentence, I was a little confused.  What I thought it was saying was that the soldiers&#039; reaction to realizing it was Vileena demonstrated their loyalty and dedication to the royal family as knights.  What I think confused me is that &amp;quot;lift up their swords at the call&amp;quot; makes it sound like they were taking some action in response to Vileena, which at this point I thought they just stopped firing and looked shocked.  My suggested revision to address that would be:&lt;br /&gt;
::- Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights who wielded their swords for the sake their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
:* I don&#039;t mind your suggestion so you can go ahead and change it. The entire &#039;lifting up their sword&#039; had a symbolic meaning, but I agree it can be perpetrated differently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people ...&lt;br /&gt;
*Comma use is something that I hate, so I&#039;m not 100% on this, but I think it should be &amp;quot;I have, of course, no doubt that he...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* You can change it. Comma use is not my forte since the English rules vary from my native language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You haven’t only saved the fate  of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested/possible revision: You have saved not only my own fate, but also that of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Approved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
*I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;withstand&amp;quot;, if that&#039;s consistent with the intended meaning (I think the connotation is slightly different between the two).&lt;br /&gt;
:* I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot;, so yeah, you can go ahead and change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
*When was the time she boarded the airship this is referring to?  Was it in Ch6?  If so, wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;stopped from flying away&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;unable to fly away&amp;quot;?  Also, if I&#039;m reading the sentence correctly, I think it should start with &amp;quot;Like the time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, it refers back to earlier in this chapter, when she boards Ryucown&#039;s airship with Shique and is torn at having to leave those men. Because Orba yelled &#039;Go, Vileena!&#039; back then she was shaken from her doubts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
*End of the sentence, is one soldier carrying a gun and the other a sword, or are both carrying both?  If it&#039;s the first, I suggested &amp;quot;carrying a sword and a gun.&amp;quot;  If it&#039;s the second, I suggest &amp;quot;carrying a sword and gun.&amp;quot;  I think it needs at least the one &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;; I think the use of two a&#039;s still leaves it a little ambiguous, but I feel like it somewhat implies the meaning I&#039;ve a associated it with (though I could just be making that up).&lt;br /&gt;
:* They&#039;re both carrying a sword and a gun. I actually thought that leaving the &#039;a&#039; out would emphasize this, but reading your secodn suggestion it doesn&#039;t look like that&#039;s the case. So you can add the &#039;a&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilous voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
*I couldn&#039;t find a dictionary entry for jubilous, so I think it&#039;s technically not a word even though I think most people will understand what it means.  Possible replacements&lt;br /&gt;
:* I already saw you change this to &#039;jubilant&#039;, so that&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;glamour&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some replacements might be &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense of satisfaction&amp;quot;, satisfaction, or joy.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The original says inner &#039;glitter&#039; or &#039;sparkle&#039;, but that sounded too bubbly to me. Maybe &#039;spark&#039; fits... but I really like the &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot; here (because I believe that&#039;s what the author&#039;s referring to). So: &amp;quot;he felt a sense of pride he’d never felt before.&amp;quot; I don&#039;t think the &#039;inside of him&#039; part is necessary anymore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maybe it&#039;s just me, but I read it as &amp;quot;as if ... it had been engraved&amp;quot;, which is not correct.  I think the sentence structure is actually perfectly correct for it&#039;s meaning. But if you wanted to change it so it&#039;s harder to mis-read as I did, then a possible revision could just to split it into two sentences as &amp;quot;...still new.  It had been&amp;quot;.  Also, this isn&#039;t wrong either, but I might just use &amp;quot;It/it was engraved with Orba&#039;s name&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;had been&amp;quot; (technically they it changes &amp;quot;engrave&amp;quot; from a past action, to a present description, but the resulting meaning is pretty much the same).&lt;br /&gt;
:* I&#039;d like to keep it one sentence (I don&#039;t like really short sentences, but maybe that&#039;s just me). Does &amp;quot;The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it was also engraved with Orba’s name.&amp;quot; clear the confusion? If not, then I&#039;d like to somehow still keep the sentences connected by: &amp;quot;...still new. Also, it was...&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, about a change you made:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;&#039;His eyes were visible through the holes and crack in the mask, and for a moment Vileena thought that his look resembled someone else’s.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Your edit: &#039;&#039;...and for a moment Vileena thought that he resembled someone else.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
The text specifically says that his look/gaze resembles that of someone else. It&#039;s just a slight nuance, but if she just recognizes the eyes from someone it&#039;s more obvious that she doesn&#039;t link it them Gil&#039;s. If she think &#039;&#039;he&#039;&#039; resembles someone else, I get the idea she should be able to recognize him as Gil. Also in the epilogue, Ineli also thinks the &#039;&#039;eyes&#039;&#039; look familiar. I suppose &#039;his look&#039; is a bad choice of words so, as a proposition: &amp;quot;His eyes were visible through the holes and crack in the mask, and for a moment Vileena thought they resembled someone else’s.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for your hard work! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:51, 5 March 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=335765</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=335765"/>
		<updated>2014-03-04T22:28:43Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Refnotes&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Versions ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure how this works, my wiki-knowledge isn&#039;t that great, but I noticed in the full text versions the ref-notes don&#039;t work very well. If possible I&#039;d prefer only one &#039;Reference Notes&#039; area at the end (or maybe rename it to &#039;Translator&#039;s Notes&#039; because that&#039;s what it really is; as long as it&#039;s the same format). But that probably means there have to be some changes in the actual chapters. If impossible, I&#039;d prefer reference notes for every chapter, but on the same &#039;heading level&#039; as the &#039;parts&#039;. Does anybody know how to do this? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:28, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335757</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335757"/>
		<updated>2014-03-04T22:06:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: edits based on comments&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Note 1, there may be names I left untranslated until I can figure it out who they are based on the Chinese translation - Archmage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note 2, I am also considering a few liberties with the text. Especially with the combat scenes. In the Chinese translation some of the words are condensed to 4 letter adages, so I have to expand a few sentences to make sense. Also, I might try to slightly deviate from the text, such as the repeat use of character&#039;s name during a string of action, replacing Obra with &amp;quot;gladiator&amp;quot; or Ryucown as &amp;quot;the knight&amp;quot; so the sentence flow would be easier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. ........................ ...................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Started changing some things but I was pressed for time. I made some inline texts, but I&#039;ll leave it up to you for now what to do with it. I&#039;ll continue checking when I have a bit more time, but good job! And, again, thanks for joining the project! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the above Note 2 - I will check the sentence flow with the Japanese and make suggestions if I deem it necessary, so don&#039;t worry about it. And I also omit names sometimes because &#039;Orba picked up Orba&#039;s cup&#039; sounds silly, so you&#039;re free to do the same. THe important thing is that the translation won&#039;t feel awkward to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and I&#039;ll leave grammar corrections up to the editors. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:25, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, well, now I just learned how to use inline. This&#039;ll help me out, so i don&#039;t have to spam copy and paste, and can insert missing raw text in the appropriate areas. I&#039;ll start on the grammar corrections once this chapter is closed to being completed. For now, I&#039;ll either be catching up in the story, or proofing the rest of the translations --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 16:48, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Note 3, you can just fill in the name as what you think is best for now. I personally like Rogue Syan as the romanization. It can always be fixed later, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 18:43, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suggested revisions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edits made to chapter 7. Suggested revisions and other overly wordy questions below.  Welcome back and thanks for your translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* Thanks again for your edits. This time I&#039;ll leave the changes up to you (I thought you mentioned something like that somewhere) but I don&#039;t mind changing them myself if you prefer it that way. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:35, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Sure, I&#039;ll make the changes when they&#039;re ready.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:04, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
*I thought &amp;quot;was knocked from his hands&amp;quot; might be better, because flung is an action I typically associate with having been initiated by the person holding the object (Orba in this case), which wouldn&#039;t make sense here.  Though it&#039;s possible that association is limited to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The verb used is &#039;to fling&#039; or &#039;to toss&#039; in passive tense. I don&#039;t mind &#039;knocked&#039;, but it gives me the impression that the sword doesn&#039;t &#039;fall&#039; very far. The idea I get from the original text is that the sword is actually &#039;flung&#039; quite a bit away.&lt;br /&gt;
::*I agree that knocked is a bit weak compared to flung.  I tried to come up with something stronger but couldn&#039;t.  Again, my issue with flung may be unique to me.  If we cared, we could ping Detalz or someone for another opinion on the use of flung.  But even from my perspective, the use of flung is only a minor issue (since the meaning is still pretty clear), so it may not be worth doing that much even.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Unintentionally&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surprised&amp;quot; might be a little redundant.  I&#039;d probably remove &amp;quot;unintentionally&amp;quot; but it&#039;s relatively minor.&lt;br /&gt;
:* No you&#039;re right. ふと (suddenly/accidentally/unintentionally) is an annoyingly short word in Japanese that doesn&#039;t always translate very well. It&#039;s better not to in this case, so it can be removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill,&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision (if applicable): At the bottom of the southern hill,&lt;br /&gt;
:* There&#039;s only one hill, (the one where they place the cannons), and this suggested revision implies that there may be more. But &#039;southern side&#039; should also suffice here. Maybe that sounds better?&lt;br /&gt;
::* &amp;quot;southern side&amp;quot; sounds good to me.&lt;br /&gt;
::* Then we&#039;ll go with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line.&lt;br /&gt;
*It seems like it should be &amp;quot;led his troops&amp;quot;, but it does work as is. (There was also one other let -&amp;gt; led change that I already made nearby in the text)&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, you&#039;re right. It should be &#039;led&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m just a bit confused what&#039;s going on here.  How did the gladiators swarm the airship if it was flying?  It might make more sense if the second sentence &amp;quot;But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its altitude.&amp;quot;  Or it might be a little trickier&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s a little difficult to explain, but I&#039;ll try. There are (so far) three types of airships in this story. The common word for airship is 飛空艇 (hikuutei), but the author also uses an archaic writing of 飛空船 (hikuusen) and a self-made 飛空艦 (hikuukan); he also calls &#039;&#039;all airships&#039;&#039; in general 飛空艇 (hikuutei) again. The difference is in the last kanji, respectively: boat, ship, warship. But since airboat sounded silly, I made it airship, air carrier, and air frigate. But what he calls an airship is actually a small craft (I added &#039;single-seated&#039; to remove a bit of the confusion). What we mostly consider and airship in Western fantasy (that can carry more people) is an air carrier in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:: This still doesn&#039;t fully answer your question though. Because the airship is just a small craft (and it lost its balance because it flew too close to the ground) one of the gladiators was able to catch a hold of it, and the others quickly pulled the pilot off.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I&#039;ll have to think about maybe wording things differently, but maybe that&#039;s a discussion to have in the guidelines section. An idea could be to name all aircrafts in general &#039;airships&#039; and make up a new word for the &#039;airboats&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I should probably change &#039;was clinging&#039; to &#039;clung&#039; and &#039;dragging&#039; to &#039;dragged&#039; to make the sentence more active. Will that make it less confusing?&lt;br /&gt;
::*Actually, I think I did have the correct picture in my head for the size.  What confused me was the ship &amp;quot;pulling back toward the sky with a sharp angle&amp;quot; made me picture the ship actually gaining altitude with one person attached, but then I was confused how the others could reach it if it had gained altitude.  I think the correct way to picture it would be that the pilot angled up, but his craft lost balance and he never gained any altitude.  I think I&#039;m ok with the general term airship to describe a small craft.  I&#039;ll give a couple of possible revisions that might make it harder to get confused as I did, though now it&#039;s harder to know for sure if they&#039;d really work.&lt;br /&gt;
:::-... before pulling back in a sharp angle towards the sky. (my hope here is that rearranging to put the sharp angle first will put the focus on the angle, rather than the sky)&lt;br /&gt;
:::-... before pulling a sharp angle skyward.&lt;br /&gt;
:::* Actually &#039;sky&#039; is never really mentioned, it&#039;s just my liberal translation. Literally it says that the ship &#039;moved to a sudden rise with a sharp angle&#039;. So to avoid confusion: &amp;quot;before (suddenly) pulling upwards in a sharp angle.&amp;quot; Not sure if suddenly should be added or not. But, seeing as he loses his balance because he pulls up too sharply, it&#039;s probably better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a small item.  I don&#039;t know if it would match the original, but in general I would expect the word choice to be &amp;quot;20 to 30 percent casualties was sufficient.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Casualties is fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Sweetened up a bit&amp;quot; seems to be used as an idiom, however I wasn&#039;t able to find anything to match the meaning.  Keeping with the theme of freshness or taste, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t souring a bit&amp;quot; might have the right meaning.  Or there are other alternatives outside that theme (ie &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fouling a bit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fraying a bit&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses the word &#039;sweeten&#039; or &#039;sugar&#039;. I thought there was an idiom or expression like that, though. Basically, Orba had made things sound more positive than they probably were - or went with the most positive outcome. I&#039;d like to somehow keep the &#039;too positive&#039; part in the translation (I don&#039;t mind if the word sweet isn&#039;t used). &#039;sour&#039;, &#039;foul&#039; and &#039;fray&#039; all sound negative, if you get what I mean.&lt;br /&gt;
::*Ah, no you&#039;re right about that being an expression.  I think the tense confused me on the intended meaning.  I thought it was saying that his plans/predictions were becoming innacurate because of the caotic situation.  But, as I now understand it, the correct meaning is that he was intentionally being overly optimistic (lying if taken to the extreme) when he had made his predictions.  So one suggested revision could be &amp;quot;predictions hadn&#039;t been sweetened up a bit.&amp;quot;  However, &amp;quot;sweetened up&amp;quot; implies something like adding a bonus to make something more appealing.  In this case I might use &amp;quot;predictions hadn&#039;t been sugar-coated a bit.&amp;quot;  That implies the &#039;sugar coating&#039; is hiding something while trying to make it seem appealing (in this case that he was actually predicting it to be worse than he said).&lt;br /&gt;
::* I like &#039;sugar-coated&#039;, so let&#039;s go with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
*For me personally, &amp;quot;fleet&amp;quot; indicates a larger group than I actually pictured in this scene.  I was picturing something that I&#039;d be more likely to call a &amp;quot;formation / group / contingent of airships&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I was a bit to carefree with my translation. Dictionary entry for the word used here (部隊) is &#039;unit&#039; or &#039;corps&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*First sentence, it seemed like maybe something was missing, such as &amp;quot;passed through empty space&amp;quot;.  Or maybe it would be better just using with &amp;quot;missed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;didn&#039;t make contact&amp;quot;, in the place of the current &amp;quot;passed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Basically it means it &#039;passed by him&#039;. I also don&#039;t mind &#039;missed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, the current wording somewhat implies, at least to me, that the tip of the blade was pointing at his nape.  I somewhat expected it to be the edge of the blade that was against his nape; if that was the case, I suggest revision to &amp;quot;blade was placed against the nape of his neck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;against&#039; is fine with me. There&#039;s no distinction in the text that it&#039;s the point of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
*The second sentence, I wasn&#039;t really sure what it means for his heart to &amp;quot;stop beating halfway.&amp;quot; My best guess was that something along the lines of he&#039;s losing (about half of) his reason for living.  If that&#039;s the case I feel like there should be a better wording, but I can&#039;t think of any right now.&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s basically literally what it says, in a Japanesy symbolic way. Basically his heart has been beating only for revenge, and now it&#039;s going to stop when he&#039;s halfway. Also, there&#039;s a sort of a meaning behind &#039;for him, it meant&#039;. He doesn&#039;t consider dying a defeat, but the fact that he couldn&#039;t exact vengeance. Or, dying for him means that he can&#039;t take revenge (as in he can only die happily after getting his revenge). I will ponder on this for a while, but if you have a good suggestion, don&#039;t hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
::*OK. I didn&#039;t understand what it meant, but now that I do, I will reevaluate what changes might be helpful and see if I get any flashes of inspiration.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision: Orba&#039;s heartbeat had been on the verge of stopping, but it firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This actually refers back to the earlier mentioned &#039;heartbeat&#039;. By using &#039;that was&#039; I tried to reach the same effect. I do like the &#039;on the verge of stopping&#039; though. Maybe: &amp;quot;Orba heartbeat, that had been on the verge of stopping, firmly started...&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
::*That change works.  I think I&#039;ve developed a habit of trying to get rid of things phrased &amp;quot;that/who was...&amp;quot; or similar, because they sometimes seem to get overused in translation.  But there&#039;s nothing wrong with it when it&#039;s not being overused.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some things I noticed myself:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;ten man team&#039; - is this correct or should it be &#039;ten-man-team&#039; or &#039;ten-man team&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
:*I would use &#039;ten-man team&#039;. --Cthaeh&lt;br /&gt;
:*Great. &#039;ten-man team&#039; it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;military spirit&amp;quot; is a little strange, I think.  Perhaps some more common phrases would be &amp;quot;fighting spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rebellious spirit&amp;quot;, but I wouldn&#039;t know if those fit the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses &#039;fighting spirit&#039; several times in this book, but here he specifically writes &#039;spirit of a general&#039;. I changed it into military spirit (also because &#039;general spirit&#039; holds an entirely different meaning). In a way, Ryucown compliments her for having the spirit of a commander, but berates her for it as well, thinking girls shouldn&#039;t play war games. I do like &#039;rebellious spirit&#039;, because it &#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039; fit the context, but I&#039;m afraid the entire militia/war part will get lost in the translation. I&#039;ll ask Detalz for his opinion (also on &#039;flung&#039;).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
*Just a note that I changed some things here (this is the new version), so just make sure to check that everything is as it should be.  It looked like the things I added/removed were vestiges from the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Somehow and entire part got lost during my own editing. It&#039;s supposed to be:&lt;br /&gt;
:: &#039;&#039;&#039;There wasn&#039;t any hostility in her eyes as Vileena looked out over them. Her eyes even seemed to be sad.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
*I think it should be &amp;quot;that instant&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I looked up the difference between instant and instance and realize I&#039;ve been making the smae mistake several times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is saying he wanted to be a better knight than most knights.  If that&#039;s the case, I suggest &amp;quot;more of a knight than any other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* What he&#039;s saying is that he was still a knight in training (thus aspiring to be a knight), but already a knightlier than many of those who already have that title.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Was about to&amp;quot; implies intent but not actually starting the action, which I suppose could be true, it just seemed strange here to me.  If he hasn&#039;t raised his blade, but had started the motion to, then I&#039;d suggest &amp;quot;Ryucown started to bring …&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s &#039;about to&#039;, but I agree it could be worded better. Propasal: &amp;quot;As Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and with everyone&#039;s attention focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is somewhat minor, but just to be on the safe side. Suggesting &amp;quot;… fired up the engine. Emitting ether, the craft lifted…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* That&#039;s okay. I also think this is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;was about to&amp;quot; seems a little off here too, but perhaps not quite as much as the one above. I&#039;m having a hard time pinning down exactly why I don&#039;t like it, so maybe just move on from this one.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Changing it to &#039;he started to run straight for the airship&#039; is fine with me too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting deleting &amp;quot;mainly&amp;quot;.  I think it&#039;s current use puts the focus in the wrong place; and I couldn&#039;t think of a way to place the focus correctly without rewording the rest of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;Mainly&#039; is a bit too freely worded I guess. Literally it says that the black blood had been the &#039;main current&#039; (sorta pun-like) in keeping up his strength/stamina (I chose strength because stamina sounded a little off in my opinion). Suggestion: &amp;quot;The black blood had been the main current in keeping up his strength, but (it) was about to run out.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
*I can&#039;t really picture a hole being drilled in the mask (drilling doesn&#039;t fit for me).  Without knowing the original and just looking at the rest of the sentence, I would say that &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; might fit.  Something like &amp;quot;A chip broke off from the upper right...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;A piece chipped off from the upper right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* I do agree, but &#039;drilled&#039; or &#039;bored&#039; is the verb used here, as well as the word &#039;hole&#039; (穴が穿たれ). It puzzled me a bit too, but I suppose Ryucown uses a &#039;stabbing strike&#039; (original says he &amp;quot;mustered his strength into &#039;&#039;striking a blow&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;). What it looks like to be is that his sword slightly &#039;dug&#039; into the mask, creating the crack. So yeah, &#039;drilled&#039; is not a really good choice here. I&#039;s also like to replace &#039;hole&#039;, but I&#039;m not sure if chip is the right replacement. To me a &#039;chip&#039; is the small part that breaks off, but I&#039;m actually looking for a word for the part that the &#039;chip&#039; left behind. Is that also a chip? Can a &#039;chip&#039; be dug? Basically what I&#039;m asking if (after this long-winded explanation) you have another suggestion, if not I&#039;ll go with &#039;a chip broke off&#039; because it does portray better what happens here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
*I deleted the line above this that seemed to be an unintentional duplicate, so just double check that everything is as intended with this line and surrounding text.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This is the correct sentence. Thanks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.  //  Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m confused what&#039;s going on in the second paragraph (after the //).  Who&#039;s &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;they went for an attack?  What are they doing?&lt;br /&gt;
:* I&#039;d made a mental note of checking this sentence again after translating things a bit further (because I didn&#039;t really realize what was going on and was hoping I&#039;d figure it out later) but forgot about it. What happens: There&#039;s a new group of rebel soldiers arriving in the hall. Revision:&lt;br /&gt;
:: &#039;&#039;Just then, about a dozen ships that had gone for an attack on the Mephian air corps came back for supplies. These soldiers realized what was going on, and they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
*Minor: I wanted to change to &amp;quot;... men closed in&amp;quot;, but I don&#039;t have a very strong reason for that, so I&#039;m putting it here as a matter of style to leave up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
:* I don&#039;t mind. You can change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&#039;&#039;&#039;  //  In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Seen from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them like wildfire on the outstretched plains.&lt;br /&gt;
*The bolded sentence makes it sound like the gladiators and soldiers did in fact start fighting.  However, I was picturing that scene as they both didn&#039;t move until a battle cry from the approaching army washed over them.  So just checking, does that line mean they did start fighting before they heard the battle cry.&lt;br /&gt;
:* I originally assumed that they did start fighting. The sentence doesn&#039;t actually end (and with the determining verb always at the end of a sentence in Japanese, the reader has to finish the sentence himself) so I addded &#039;became&#039;). But looking back now, it&#039;s actually much more logical that they didn&#039;t start fighting yet, especially with the author being all symbolic with his &#039;colourless bullets&#039; and stuff so:&lt;br /&gt;
:: Revision:&amp;quot;, and they were ready to turn into colourless bullets charging toward each other, clashing into one another, and explode when... // In that instant, &#039;&#039;&#039;they&#039;&#039;&#039; could hear [...]&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown. //  But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, it looks like it should be &amp;quot;it was the&amp;quot;.  I might also add some more to make it &amp;quot;But it was the Mephian forces who were approaching.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* I didn&#039;t get the meaning across right. They want to kill Orba but, &#039;&#039;if it&#039;s the Mephian Army that&#039;s approaching&#039;&#039; (the italics part is one sentence in the original, but in English that basically means the sentence isn&#039;t finished yet, so that&#039;s a bit of a conundrum). To me it suggests that they don&#039;t know what to do with the Mephians aproaching. But if they want to give up, fight the army instead and die a noble death, or something else, isn&#039;t clarified. But I don&#039;t like leaving an open sentence here, it raises too many questions. So:&lt;br /&gt;
:: Revision: &amp;quot;But now, the Mephian army was approaching them.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace,&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;altering&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some words that I would have expected are fluttering, flying, dancing, flickering, or waving.  Obviously not all of those have the same meaning, I just wasn&#039;t sure exactly what the intent was.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Fluttering is better. Also, should it be &#039;fluttering through the night sky&#039; or &#039;fluttering in the night sky&#039;? Just pick the preposition that goes best here, because I&#039;m unsure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting replacing &amp;quot;where showing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;had&amp;quot;, because it doesn&#039;t seem like something they can show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
*Whole paragraph is here just for context.  Looking at the last sentence, I was a little confused.  What I thought it was saying was that the soldiers&#039; reaction to realizing it was Vileena demonstrated their loyalty and dedication to the royal family as knights.  What I think confused me is that &amp;quot;lift up their swords at the call&amp;quot; makes it sound like they were taking some action in response to Vileena, which at this point I thought they just stopped firing and looked shocked.  My suggested revision to address that would be:&lt;br /&gt;
::- Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights who wielded their swords for the sake their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people ...&lt;br /&gt;
*Comma use is something that I hate, so I&#039;m not 100% on this, but I think it should be &amp;quot;I have, of course, no doubt that he...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You haven’t only saved the fate  of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested/possible revision: You have saved not only my own fate, but also that of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
*I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;withstand&amp;quot;, if that&#039;s consistent with the intended meaning (I think the connotation is slightly different between the two).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
*When was the time she boarded the airship this is referring to?  Was it in Ch6?  If so, wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;stopped from flying away&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;unable to fly away&amp;quot;?  Also, if I&#039;m reading the sentence correctly, I think it should start with &amp;quot;Like the time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
*End of the sentence, is one soldier carrying a gun and the other a sword, or are both carrying both?  If it&#039;s the first, I suggested &amp;quot;carrying a sword and a gun.&amp;quot;  If it&#039;s the second, I suggest &amp;quot;carrying a sword and gun.&amp;quot;  I think it needs at least the one &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;; I think the use of two a&#039;s still leaves it a little ambiguous, but I feel like it somewhat implies the meaning I&#039;ve a associated it with (though I could just be making that up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilous voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
*I couldn&#039;t find a dictionary entry for jubilous, so I think it&#039;s technically not a word even though I think most people will understand what it means.  Possible replacements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;glamour&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some replacements might be &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense of satisfaction&amp;quot;, satisfaction, or joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maybe it&#039;s just me, but I read it as &amp;quot;as if ... it had been engraved&amp;quot;, which is not correct.  I think the sentence structure is actually perfectly correct for it&#039;s meaning. But if you wanted to change it so it&#039;s harder to mis-read as I did, then a possible revision could just to split it into two sentences as &amp;quot;...still new.  It had been&amp;quot;.  Also, this isn&#039;t wrong either, but I might just use &amp;quot;It/it was engraved with Orba&#039;s name&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;had been&amp;quot; (technically they it changes &amp;quot;engrave&amp;quot; from a past action, to a present description, but the resulting meaning is pretty much the same).&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335751</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335751"/>
		<updated>2014-03-04T21:46:08Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Chapter 7: Mirage Kingdom ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 1 ===&lt;br /&gt;
“Who are you?” Ryucown asked again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A gladiator.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With that simple reply, the swordsman charged at the rebel general at full speed, wielding a sword with both hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blow came within an inch of Ryucown’s face, and he responded with a head strike of his own. The masked gladiator quickly distanced himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The wind from the high-speed exchange raised a whirlwind between the two duellists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A Mephian? How did you sneak in here?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knows?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During that short exchange, the hall across from the two burst into chaos. Warriors garbed in the same gear as the gladiator clashed with Ryucown’s troops. Every member of this group was an elite fighter, handpicked for their ability to do battle in a chaotic situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sparks flew and curses were exchanged. Shique was dual-wielding twin blades, decapitating one foe after another, while the giant sword-slave Gilliam swung his axe with all his might, cutting through enemy flesh even though they were in full armour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The masked gladiator struck again. Ryucown side-stepped the blow, then brought his sword down in a vertical slash.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swordsman steadied his centre of gravity by spreading his legs and caught the blow. He then immediately used the rebound, the instant Ryucown was pushed a step back, to launch a vicious attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Oh, not bad.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two, three, then numerous blows with the two locked in a stalemate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Tell me your name. With such skill, you must be famous.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Who knows.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Repeating the words he spoke earlier, the masked swordsman – Orba – lashed out with a swinging strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ‘gift’ Orba had mentioned at the Doom’s bridge earlier was Princess Vileena. He had expected there to be traitors within the Garberan camp and that, as soon as they launched their attack, Ryucown’s forces would coordinate with them for a pincer strike.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the spies within the Garberan camp had done precisely as expected – getting close to the soldiers guarding the princess. Like this, he was able to read the enemy movements. And just before they took the princess off the ship, Orba swooped down on them to save her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, during the confusion caused by Ryucown’s attack, Orba and his forces changed into Garberan armour, took the unconscious princess off the ship, and led a battalion of trained soldiers toward Zaim Fortress. Naturally, when Ryucown’s force saw them coming, they automatically thought their allies’ plan had been a success and even escorted them into the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heart brimmed with excitement. He felt like he’d become a main character in one of the heroic novels he’d read when he was young. Everything was moving to his plan, and now he was facing the enemy general one-on-one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Dammit!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A fourth, a fifth strike; the two warriors fought on and sparks flew with every blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown’s skills far exceeded Orba’s expectations. Easily predicting the young man’s moves, his opponent’s sword appeared to come from every direction. And while Ryucown’s strikes came from left, right, front and back with daring aggression, he never left any opening to exploit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beads of sweat began to roll off Orba’s back. He couldn’t afford to waste any time there. The longer this lasted, the more enemies would be able to reach the upper floor. If they followed his strategy, the flagship Doom should be heading toward the fortress while finishing off the main rebel force, but it was difficult for a newbie like Orba to predict how long that would take.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only thing he could do, was to utilize every minute, every second he had to finish off Ryucown. Thus all he could do was to wield his sword, strike, dodge and feint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vileena held her breath as she watched the scene before her. Of course she didn’t realize that the Prince Gil she knew and the masked duellist were the same person. And although the battle seemed to be on equal terms for a while, her eyes began to see the tiniest differences between the two fighters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During their numerous exchanges, Ryucown kept observing Orba’s techniques. The skills were there, but there was a strange personal quirk within his technique. Especially when he made a long-distance strike, he left his left side unguarded, because his feet didn’t follow suit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown gave a thin smile. Then he stepped back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba fell for the feint and followed. In that instant, Ryucown pushed himself off the ground. The point of his blade grazed the Orba’s face. And when his feet touched the ground again, Ryucown positioned himself next to his opponent’s side. Pushing himself off the ground again he raised his sword overhead, and soon enough the point of his blade touched the mask.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ugh.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba quickly put all his strength into his back, and turned his body to dodge. Ryucown continued to press in. Unable to regain his posture, Orba realized he was being driven back as he tried to block the violent succession of attacks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your plan to infiltrate is amazing.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although his face was covered in sweat, Ryucown was still breathing regularly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“But it’s impossible to achieve victory if you don’t finish me off quickly. Even though you’re an excellent fighter, you already lost in the instant you couldn’t kill me.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba did not have the luxury to reply. He finally realized the truth. His opponent’s skill was greater than his – he hadn’t counted on that. The knight’s swordsmanship, strength, technique, and even experience far exceeded his own. Compared to the unscathed Ryucown, Orba’s side and hips were slightly injured, and one of his armour’s shoulder guards had broken off. He was out of breath, and he could barely hold on to his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that moment, Ryucown’s troops started gathering in the main hall. The gladiators were also pushed back by their force. No longer able to defend the door, they were driven to the centre of the hall and immediately surrounded by the soldiers rushing in on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Damn it!” Gilliam grunted and raised his axe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shique mirrored his stance. There was still a killing intent in their eyes. Knocking down a thrown spear by the soldiers surrounding them, Gilliam said,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to say this, but it I wish Orba were here. The bastard’s an annoying one, but you can rely on that icy cold strength in a battle – what’s so funny, Shique?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, no, you’re right. Although that masked guy is pretty strong, he is far from Orba, right? Oh really, if I knew it would come to this, I would’ve tried much harder to get him here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covered in the blood of enemies and themselves, the duo could still joke away in such desperate straits, but the other gladiators – one had been pierced by an enemy spear, and another had his leg cut off – fell down one by one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was convinced the battle was over. He planned on sneaking in on Orba’s chest and, the moment the gladiator dodged out of the way, make another strike. The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was Ryucown who cried out in surprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confident of his victory, the rebel general had relaxed his stance, and in that instance Orba pulled out a dagger from his waist and attacked. He’d chosen to gamble away his weapon for one desperate attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Got it!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill, the armies clashed with each other under the bombardment of both sides’ artillery. The battlefield had already turned into a every-man-for-himself fight. Mephius’ and Ryucown’s troops mixed with each other in a chaotic melee, and an orange fire illuminated the moonless sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Fire! Fire!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line. Volley after volley of shots were being fired, aimed at the line of troops.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Mephian troops held superior resources and numbers, it was their enemy who currently possessed the upper hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Gowen led a ten man team to flank the enemy from the right. They had a Baian dragging two cannons along with them. They were hoping to use them to bombard the enemy, but their position was quickly spotted by a patrolling airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Get down!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Gowen threw himself to the ground, giving out the order, a bullet flew right before his eyes. A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although they continued their advance, Gowen’s heart was cast under a shadow of impatience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Ryucown’s forces, this assault was as good an opportunity as ever. Probably stirred by instigators, part of the Garberan army had turned traitor and struck a blow to the Mephian army, sending them into confusion. They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient. With that much, the Mephian army would no longer see the value of another nation’s territory and withdraw.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a perfect opportunity. Which was why for someone like Ryucown, who didn’t need to think about retreating, there would be no holding back. He would use all of his forces – and it actually went just as Orba had predicted. Weaving their way through that gap, Orba and an elite set of forces slipped into the fortress in order to put an end to Ryucown. And after driving away the enemy’s main force, Doom would head for the fort at the same time and occupy it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was the idea, but…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Orba’s plan, the Garberan camp should’ve immediately joined up with Mephius. Even if their side had fallen into confusion, they would have enough forces to contend with and crush the enemy forces, but the Garberans had made no move. In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, the enemy’s morale was extraordinarily high. If one of them fell, another would step over the corpse, or even use it as a shield. Step by step, they slowly pushed forward in their direction. Besides, the Mephian troops didn’t even know that their indispensable prince – although only a body double – and princess were inside the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The Mephians don’t have the same fighting spirit. If this goes on, their army will soon fall to pieces. I have to hurry!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so, Gowen resumed his march. At the centre of the hill, from a place with a good view, he fired his cannon right in the middle of the enemy gunners. One shot, two shots… A pillar of flames rose up with every strike, but three shots was the limit. A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Make way! Make way!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This attack definitely inflicted some serious damage, but the enemy line didn’t collapse, not even by a bit. The only thing Gowen could do was to leave their artillery and flee the place with the dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Orba!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If it came to this, Orba just had to hurry and take Ryucown out. Then, they could only hope that their enemies would lose their will to fight. He retreated, the sound of gunfire wailed around him as bullets grazed his shoulders.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown opened his eyes wide… then he squinted them tight again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba was leaning forward with his full weight bearing down against him. He hadn’t drawn any blood. However, Ryucown had barely been able to block Orba last desperate attack. He still carried a 60 cm short-sword behind his back, which he’d pulled out at the right moment to defend.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I lost.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s body went cold as he felt steel prickling his skin. There was no way to change the outcome. Orba had managed to outwit his foe, but Ryucown’s swordsmanship, as well as the Garberan movements, had been a fatal blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I like your gall. If you hadn’t been born in Mephius, I would have gladly fought at your side,” Ryucown said, as he prepared to sever Orba’s head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vileena’s scream rang clearly within the hall. Ryucown tried to ignore her at first but,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Stop it now!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feeling the second scream carried the force of life or death, Ryucown glanced her way. Sure enough, the Garberan princess was pointing a pistol his way. The soldier right behind her had a panicked look on his face, so she probably stole the gun from him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“So, what are you going to do? Shoot me?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No,” Princess Vileena said, shaking her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her face bloomed into a lovely smile, making one wonder what she was thinking, and she lifted the pistol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I will shoot myself.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She pointed it at her own temple. Ryucown’s eyebrows jumped up while unrest rose among the soldiers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is the meaning of this?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Do you have the guts to repeat your earlier words in front of your loyal troops? Your true intentions? While you are a knight serving royalty, your own ideals stray from your true purpose. Do you wish to have them to bear the same burden?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vibrant light had come back to the pair of eyes that had held such despair before. Even as she held a gun to her head.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown held his tongue. He was puzzled by Vileena betting her life like this. Just as the fourteen-year-old speculated, Ryucown could not allow Vileena to die in front of his troops. These soldiers shared his ideals of rebuilding the Kingdom of Garbera to a country of true knights. However, they also revered princess Vileena’s royal bloodline. If they lost their idol, his cause would collapse. Someone like him, who was willing to do anything to create an ideal nation, was in one way an innovator, but in another way the type to be criticized as evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Ryucown and Vileena were engaged in a silent battle, the defeated Orba was crouched at the sideline. His back heaved as he breathed roughly, but by no means had he accepted his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the inside of his mask, he stared at the short blade that had parried his earlier attack.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;That’s…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were letters clearly engraved on the blade. There was no mistaking it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;O, R, B, A…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was none other than his own name. Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your highness, please put down the gun!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the soldiers called out to her, Princess Vileena merely looked straight ahead, meeting Ryucown’s eyes. Perhaps due to her determination, there was no trace of hesitation on her snow-white face.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?” Ryucown said with a sigh. “If… Yes, if I show my resolution in front of everyone here, my determination, just what will you do? We can just stick to the old ways and never accomplish our ideals, and in the end, even if we do get out of this battle, things will stay the same. Isn’t it better if you choose the most beneficial outcome for us both?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then hurry up already. I’ve already found my resolution.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t come any closer!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Noticing that the soldiers were trying to close in on her, Vileena suddenly backed away. She didn’t move the pistol from her temple even a little, but they still inched in closer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Please look, your highness.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown pointed toward the pillars on the opposite site, behind which the flames of war kept going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Look at the armies of those mindless Mephians and Garberans camps who, despite their overwhelming numbers, are struggling against our courageous men. Do you not understand what this represents, your highness? Putting aside the cowardly Mephians, the Garberan army has fallen into chaos. Indeed, they are wavering because they can’t decide whether to follow me or not. They do not blindly follow the royal family, and are wondering if those who follow my path aren’t truly the ones protecting this country. This is the answer the people of Garberan have found.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Following Ryucown’s words, his men raised their voices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, please recognize our cause.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This battle is for the true pride of Garbera. Please understand!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking over at them, Vileena’s eyes met no hostility. Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She knotted her brows, had tears in her eyes, and with the pistol still pointed against her head, yelled like a child throwing a tantrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to! I don’t want to! I don’t want to!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vileena-sama!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This is the Garbera that grandfather loves and father nurtured!” Vileena said, one tear spilling from the corner of her eye. “Why? Why do such…?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Stop uttering nonsense.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was backed by a belief that could not be shaken by anything, not even words from an oracle of God, but he got interrupted by someone he hadn’t expected.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t call it nonsense!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a voice as if coming from the abyss, his words made Ryucown and Vileena look his way. Ryucown, although he had completely forgotten about Orba until just now, sardonically said “Don’t move,” and again pointed his sword at the gladiator. However…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That sword, give it back.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Give it back? What are you talking about? This is…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago,” Orba said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For some reason, the rebel general gasped in surprise and completely swallowed his words. There was now another intensity in his gaze as he looked at the gladiator getting up from the ground, as he listened to the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others. Now it’s different. To fulfil your own ideals, you’ve raised a sword against your liege. You even tried to threaten her with death. Why are you gambling your life? You’re so damn intoxicated that you’re deaf to the words of your own liege who’s also gambling hers. Ryucown, you’re not even a knight anymore!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike; and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Take it!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That instant, Shique tossed over his sword and Orba caught it square on, as if the two had planned it beforehand. Then, Shique broke into a sprint and moved behind the princess, snatching the gun from her hand and pushing it against the nape of her neck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Your highness!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t move!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if he hadn’t heard Shique’s words, Ryucown moved in to slash at Orba. By reflex, the gladiator stopped the blow and the two started crossing blades again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What are you doing!?” Ryucown said in between with a demonic scowl on his face. “We can’t let a Mephian kill the princess. Seize him!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shique clicked his tongue. The mix of terror and confusion on the soldiers’ faces began to fade as they looked at each other. It was now or never. If he waited for the enemy to make a decision, he would be back to being outnumbered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had to move… but where to go?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sir Gladiator.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Huh?” Shique blurted out in a shocked voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The princess he was supposed to be holding hostage was the one to take the initiative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This way,” she whispered under her breath, using her chin to point at the airship stowed nearby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an instant, Shique’s thoughts were the same as hers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Got it. It’ll be a little rough, though.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’m used to it.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after her reply, Shique coldly aimed his pistol ahead of him and fired. Before its the menacing sound faded away, he grabbed the princess’s thin shoulders and began to run. Vileena boarded the airship. While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ll bring reinforcements! Wait for me!” Shique called out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at this very moment, the princess hesitated. Within the great hall were the heroic Mephian soldiers and the loyal followers of Vileena’s royal family, wishing to restore Garbera to its ideals. They had the courage to put their lives at stake together, and now Vileena had to neglect them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship. However, the image of a steel blade flashed before his eyes. Spitting at the ground, he met Orba who was charging right into him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go!!” Orba roared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He blocked a strike that would’ve sliced his head off, followed by two, three sharp blows. Then he yelled out again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Vileena, move!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The princess stared at him as if struck. Then, shaking off the soldiers who tried to catch up with her, she flew the airship into the night sky. And, just like that, it melded into the dead of night and disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“If it’s come to this…” Ryucown said, baring his teeth as they crossed swords, “Should I just give the order to kill the princess along with the Mephian army?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What!?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s breathing grew heavier. The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out. He didn’t know what to do, didn’t know if he could finish what he had started, and didn&#039;t know if he could do anything but watch as things were snatched away from his hands just like always.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But, Orba had a sword – an embodiment for his boiling blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Someone like you—”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You bloody—!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both their voices overlapped along with the ring of the blades. Although their views were different, with their hearts carrying the same emotions, they weren’t so unalike after all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I won’t let you stop me!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blocking Ryucown’s sword while adjusting his own footing, Orba moved to the left, to the right, lunging at his foe, but his blows were equally blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Maybe I just need a little bit more strength. It’s all I have left…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If something was blocking his goal, be it lofty ideals, deities, dragon gods – Orba would likely challenge it with only a sword in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Image:Rakuin no Monshou v01 299.jpg|thumb]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But at this moment, Orba was falling back into his old habits. As soon as his opponent seemed to fall into the defensive, Orba used the chance to dive right into him. But, having been waiting for such an attack, Ryucown immediately turned to avoid a stabbing hit, and swung his sword at Orba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was just like Orba had seen it six years ago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediately after sparks scattered into the air,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Gahh…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was the sound of a wail, along with a spray of blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown&#039;s blade was bounced off Orba’s quickly drawn sword. Ultimately, he was the one who took the invitation. Expecting to go for the kill, the rebel general had mustered all of his strength into this strike, completely losing his posture. Orba had blocked the counterattack by raising the flat of his blade before him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although, he still had to pay a price. A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Splendid.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown struggled to speak as he collapsed, face-up on the floor, coughing up blood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Orba.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other than Ryucown, none of the soldiers present could hear him say his name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was unclear whether it gave the man solace, for Ryucown could not utter another word as only a cough of blood escaped his lips before he closed his eyes. Orba only stared at him in silence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The man who had slipped into the enemy camp with only a select few people and defeated the rebel Bateaux, now lost his life in the exact same way. The irony of these, later to be described as ‘Ryucown’s last moments’, would be the talk of ages to come.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Milord!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He killed Lord Ryucown! Don’t leave a single one of them alive!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Breathing heavily, Orba thought,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Is this the end?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was but a fleeting thought in the corner of his mind. During his two years as a gladiator fighting to the bitter end, there were multiple times when he’d thought the same thing. And each time…&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I won’t let it end here!&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each time he had encouraged himself. And right now, with many swords pointed his way, and many guns aimed in his direction, Orba tightened the grip on his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer. Orba was tempted to step out of the encirclement, but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Visible from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them on the outstretched plains like wildfire.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown’s men clenched their teeth, feeling despair, and what would have been a grim decision. They were still prepared for death, willing to fight until the last man standing. And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah…!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suddenly, one of the soldiers cried out with the excitement of a child. Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace, where they wished to one day return with heads held high, and of the nation that they had heartbrokenly cut off from – the Garberan flag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They looked up in astonishment, several seconds after hearing the sound of a unique airship.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s over…! It’s all over!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just like when it had taken off before, she nimbly jumped from the airship and onto the balcony – Princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Part 3 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What…?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Riding along on the airship, the gladiator Shique was sweating bullets, clenching his fists.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;What kind of chick is this!?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The airship Vileena flew, after departing from Zaim Fortress, only kept increasing in speed as it headed into the direction of the Garberan camp. Naturally, Shique was taken by surprise, because he’d expected to go to the Mephian forces. He was a bit worried that she was considering whether or not to return to Garbera altogether.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as Ryucown had mentioned earlier, the Garberan camp was likely in the midst of total chaos. They had their hands full dealing with the traitors in their midst and also saw the fires breaking out among the Mephian army. It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even worse, although needless to say, this was a battlefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After sunset, a lot of guns were pointed at any of the airships that might come flying towards them in the dark. Gunshots lashed out at them without asking for identification. Things were at a point where a man like Shique was screaming while Vileena tilted the ship to the left and right. As the ship dropped in altitude there were finally some soldiers who recognized her and screamed “Princess!” and Vileena yelled at them from above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Go and attack Ryucown’s forces with the Mephians already!!” she ordered in a loud voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Isn’t Garbera a country of knights? Can you call yourself a knight if you cast aside your country’s promise and turn your blade against Mephius? How can you face our nation’s great ancestors!? Come! Follow me!!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surely, like a guidepost falling from the heavens, this was what these knights had needed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With regret at having taken such a long time to get into position, the Garberan army made their assault. The military force was split into two. One side would go to the Mephians for cover, while the other would push forward to Zaim Fortress. They could easily circle around Ryucown’s army, whose main focus was attacking the Mephians, so it didn’t take long before Garbera’s main force stood before the fort’s gates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It’s all over!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vileena stepped forward on the upper part of the fortress among glittering swords and armour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“General Ryucown has pointed his sword at me. I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people, but rather than Garbera or its knighthood, he came to love only a country of knights shaped to his own ideals. There’s no sense in continuing this battle.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Surrounded by Garberan troops who were born in the same lands, having lost their leader, and being persuaded by their beloved princess, Ryucown’s forces had been completely robbed of their strength and purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the fortress had already fallen. The soldiers cast aside their weapons and sank to the floor, tears flowing from their eyes as they mourned the fallen Ryucown.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was a complete change from the savage battlefield, the fortress was full of tragic sobbing and weeping like in a funeral. Vileena looked around at the area when, walking around aimlessly, she tripped over her own feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gilliam, who was close by, quickly supported her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking at her face, she was as white as wax, but it was only because her face was covered with a sheen of sweat, and her lips were a deep red.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“G-Gilliam, you bastard! Shouldn’t you let go of the princess already?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s gotten you so excited, Shique? If let go of her now, she’ll fall to the floor, won’t she?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Then, hand her over to me…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I-I’m fine. Thank you,” and embarrassed Vileena said, letting go of Gilliam. “Shique and Gilliam - isn’t it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You’ve continued in excellence since Seirin Valley. You haven’t only saved the fate&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In this sentence the word for life and fate (命) is the same&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera. Representing the people of both nations, I thank you from the bottom of my heart.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, I—” Gilliam said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He’s right, princess. There’s no need to give this man such heartwarming words. He’s just an unenlightened lout whose only satisfaction is wielding his axe about in battles and raids…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Y-You scheming dog! Listen princess, if it isn’t for love or kissing up to nobles, or— arrghh, you probably don’t get any of this!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vileena smiled at the two who were beginning to cross words. Naturally, Vileena herself also suffered from many pains. However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then she spotted one other figure among the crowd who deserved special credit. The masked swordsman was already about to leave the grand hall. She rushed over to his retreating back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You are the one who defeated Ryucown, aren’t you? That’s amazing. Since you called yourself a gladiator, does that mean you’re also part of the prince’s personal guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Thanks to you I was shaken from my doubts. I thank you for that.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vileena meant every single word. That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Because of those words.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She was weak. She had felt like she was leaving Ryucown’s soldiers and this man’s companions to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;But because of that…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She had to become stronger. The foundation of royalty was to become such a person that everyone in the nation could discover the same virtues. That was the duty of those privileged ones. Wasn’t that something her grandfather, Jeorg, would have said?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The swordsman arrogantly turned his head halfway to look at Vileena. His eyes were visible through the holes and crack in the mask, and for a moment Vileena thought that he resembled someone else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coming out of the fortress alone, Orba walked through the battle-scarred plains. Even though it was the dead of night, there were fires and braziers here and there, and he had no difficulties navigating through the fields without a lantern.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was the constant clattering of armour as he passed by many Mephian soldiers. Their faces were full of excitement and enthusiasm, and they were probably planning on plundering the fortress. For the moment, the Garberan forces had set up camp outside the gates, but didn’t approach any further. As expected, there was still some mistrust. Not only because a part of the Garberan forces had turned traitor and attacked the Mephians, but also because the ringleader of this rebellion, Ryucown, had been &#039;&#039;defeated&#039;&#039; by Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba, however, didn’t think it was worth worrying about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The heightened emotions of battle had already left him, and now only exhaustion, pain, and despondence remained.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Who have I fought for? And as who have I fought?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It looked like Ryucown had been prepared for his death. Not just when he’d been defeated, but from the moment they met each other, death had been visible in his eyes. Although it was hard to tell how far he would’ve gone to earnestly reform Garbera, there was no way that his name wouldn’t be remembered by its people. For now, it looked like the flames of rebellion were extinguished, but Ryucown’s name would likely keep smouldering in the hearts of men.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;A mirage.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the quivering shimmers of hot air, there was a vivid illusion. It was a memory from Orba’s childhood days, and yet, hadn’t Ryucown kept following his dreams like that until the final end? Instead, having been tossed about by fate, Orba had gradually cast aside such sentimentality as a young boy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But Ryucown had been different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if he could just take a little bit of that mirage into his own hands, he’d sincerely believed that he had to succeed, fight, or die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if he asked himself if that was kind of man he wanted to become, the only answer was to take the challenge head-on and with confidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hey you! Are you from the prince’s personal guard?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba widened his eyes in surprise. Oubary was walking up toward him. Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes,” Orba replied curtly, stopping in his tracks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oubary bitterly twisted his lips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That we borrowed strength form the likes of sword-slaves to gain victory will put shame on Mephius’s military. Eventually, the prince will have to defend himself before his father.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was about to leave after grumbling his complaint, but Orba called out after him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“General,” he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oubary turned around, putting on an air of importance, but Orba looked down and said nothing. He wasn’t able to say anything. He hadn’t even imagined he’d challenge him in the first place.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I asked you something.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I do it now…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was almost alone. Looking at the men at his left and right, they didn’t make much of an impression.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I do it now… then maybe…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Cocky bastard!” Oubary said, irritated, as he took a step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No. It’s just that there are still some enemies left. Please be careful.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Hmph.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oubary gave a sneer. Then, he spat on the ground and turned his back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Don’t get carried away, slave. A dog that doesn’t listen to his master has nowhere to go.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once again raising his shoulders, he headed off in the direction of the fort. For a long time, Orba stared at his back until it disappeared inside the fort. Then he made sure he headed off in his original direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Not right now.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He clutched his sword tightly and then let go again. At the moment, he was just the ordinary gladiator Orba and could only strike under the cover of darkness. Even if he successfully ended Oubary’s life right now, he would have no place to return to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When he flung off his mask and became ‘Prince Gil’, he would most likely have better alternatives than Orba the sword-slave.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next one to call out to him was Fedom. Taking heed of the neighbouring soldiers, he approached with a smile as if to congratulate him on his victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I hope you’re satisfied?” he whispered venomously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What do you mean?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Playing as an actual soldier, on an actual airship, in an actual war - are you satisfied? Then it’s enough. I won’t allow you to do any more.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Enough, no more - how many times had Fedom told him those words? Thinking about it, Orba suddenly smiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What’s so funny? Listen, you’re not yet finished with your duties. The prince will continue to be in danger until the wedding with the princess is complete. I can’t have you go to the capital on your own. I’m going to have you monitored with armed soldiers every single day.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although he was smiling on the outside, he whispered his threats filled with poison. Orba thought the guy was quite talented to be able to do that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are many more people who know the prince than there are in Birac. You have to be at your most careful. If you’re exposed - they’ll immediately cut off your head.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Oh?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was something amiss with those words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I see… it’s just as I thought…&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He had his doubts up until now. However, now he was convinced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was nobody else who knew that Orba was acting as the prince’s body double. At least not among the people governing the state. He didn’t know the reason for it, but it was most likely so that Fedom could eventually pull Mephius by the strings. Aside from that, there were several other things Orba could think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he didn’t show his sudden realization on his face. He just nodded in response.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba went back to the flagship after that, headed back to his room to switch armour with the ‘prince’s body double’ Kain, and went up to the deck as the prince. There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilant voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There, he mingled with Gowen and Shique. They were all pleased to see the others safe, and he walked in the direction of the other gladiators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ryucown even tried to take the princess’s hand,” Shique said along the way. “But wasn’t it Ryucown who’d planned the assassination at Seirin Valley in the first place?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“He had announced that he was the one who attacked Mephius,” Gowen said. “But it’s not unreasonable to think that delegates from other countries tried to murder the princess. Still, it’s quite a mystery.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Orba spoke, both looked at the ‘prince’. Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I’ve also thought about it a lot. But who would have profited the most if Prince Gil and Princess Vileena both died back then?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, who?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s…”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The white moon glittered in the darkness of the night.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba touched the sword at his lower waist, which was different than the one he usually carried. It was the shortsword he’d taken back from Ryucown. The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== References and Translation Notes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=335726</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=335726"/>
		<updated>2014-03-04T20:39:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Map Names */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Map Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll also add these to the project guidelines, but some comments beforehand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;大陸中央部 - Central Continent&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Centre Continent or Central Continent? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*Central Continent sounds better to me. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
:*Then we&#039;ll go for Central - I also like that one better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ゾンガー: Zongha&lt;br /&gt;
*The elongated &#039;a&#039; makes me want to (ゾンガ would be Zonga in my case and ゾンガー Zongaa, but this conflicts with the earlier アプター: Apta)&lt;br /&gt;
:*I think it&#039;s a matter of accentuation of varying syllables that differs based on language. I read ゾンガ as accentuating the &#039;g&#039; and ゾンガー as just a drawn out ending (Zonga/Zongah). I&#039;ve translated it as Zonga where it&#039;s popped up in Volume 2.&lt;br /&gt;
::* Then let&#039;s go for Zonga. It looks better anyway. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
タウーリア: Taúlia*&lt;br /&gt;
* I want to somehow indicate the Ta-&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-li-a and not Tau-li-a. On the other hand, the area this city is in is called Tauran/Taulan タウラン (after some dragon god) and here I prefer the &#039;r&#039;, but maybe I&#039;m reading too much into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t included the names already in Volume 1 up for discussion. I&#039;m not sure if some names have already been decided upon in Vol2, I&#039;ll check that soon.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:03, 2 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Alright, everything looks fine. I personally prefer Zonga over Zongha, since some might read it zong-ha instead of zon-gha-, not that the &#039;zong&#039; syllable even exists in Chinese... --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 13:26, 2 March 2014 (CST)--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 13:26, 2 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::* Removed the ones that seem &#039;resolved&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curses! You&#039;re taking advantage of [http://i1333.photobucket.com/albums/w622/Cthaeh14/Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010mod6text2_zps81bd8fe0.jpg my fondness for maps]... Oh well, I used photoshop this time, so it was easier.  And people might actually want to look at the map while reading.  I&#039;ll properly upload and replace the jp version after you tell me that you&#039;ve finalized all the map names and approved the preliminary linked version.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*I put Zonga on the map right now.  That&#039;s one of the names in question, but if that&#039;s what&#039;s chosen, I&#039;ll probably try to move it down a few clicks to a wider part of the peninsula so that its letters don&#039;t overlap the black lines so much.  The other choices are longer, so if it&#039;s one of those it likely won&#039;t fit perfectly anywhere in the peninsula, and I&#039;ll probably just leave it in the original position. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:* I believe all issues are resolved (just Centre &amp;gt; Central, and you already have Zonga correct) so you&#039;re free to replace the file. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:39, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chances are you don&#039;t have a strong opinion, but I&#039;ll just mention that I used the same font as in the v1 color images text, Vijaya, which I picked pretty much at random after thinking it looked cooler than others (a slight slant, and maybe a few flourishes in some letters).  The (v1) table of contents is different; there I used Times New Roman because it seemed to match the font that the original used for Mirage Kingdom. (As an aside, it looks like the illustrations don&#039;t include a toc for this volume?) --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* There &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a TOC, but it&#039;s just on a white background (they probably exceeded the amount of colour pages). I can add it if you wish, but I don&#039;t know if it &#039;counts&#039; as an illustration. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
*I often look at the TOC for volumes at some point out of curiosity for page counts and original chapter names (length and formatting, since I can&#039;t actually read them), but it&#039;s not a big deal either way. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=335723</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=335723"/>
		<updated>2014-03-04T20:31:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Volume cover images on project page */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Editor==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 Chapter 5 - Edits complete to current status at (29%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comments ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The mysterious vanishing original editor has reappeared and caught up to the latest chapters with exception of chapter still in the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The synopsis is interesting ... looks like a good novel.. it will be on my watch list ..&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Good luck&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The story is pulls in quickly! I read the first threes chapters without realizing it. Also the translator did well on the translation.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am seriously fond of this series. This is why I quickly joined as an editor &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Didn&#039;t know about such an interesting novel here. It&#039;s really a breather amongst all this love comedies. Keep up your amazing work on this novel please! 8) --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 16:15, 1 June 2013 (CDT) &amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s just my wishfull thinking, but I&#039;m eagerly waiting for more people to join the translation group (It&#039;s not like the current group is lacking. You are super great people!). It&#039;s simply &amp;quot;We want moar!&amp;quot; stupid idea of mine 8)))--[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 08:40, 9 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, I can tell this a good one. I can feel it to the core of my Otaku Glasses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you need a second Translator? I just found the Chinese version, and I am comparing your copy/raw to gain an understanding to the story. It would be slow though, given my schedule as it is-ArchmageXin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
: I can&#039;t say no to that! I&#039;m currently translating chapter 5; but you can go ahead and pick up another chapter. I&#039;ll probably want to check your translations after you post them, and maybe review it with my own choice of writing, but I promise not to nag. Your help will definitely speed things up! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 17:58, 20 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as I hoped, the Univese have answered my wishes. Hurray! Thank you ArchmageXin much for joining! --[[User:Glenrok|Glenrok]] ([[User talk:Glenrok|talk]]) 23:47, 21 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Dohma, do you mind if I take a go at translating V2 Chapter 1 after I finish proofing V1 Chapter 2? Wanted to give a take at the prologue, but there was none. Of course, I&#039;m aware of the cap of 2 active translators per volume, so I&#039;ll be pulling out after the chapter. Treating it as a trial run, and if I do decide to continue, will be working on Volume 3 afterwards(after proofreading Chapters 3 and 4). --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 23:27, 23 July 2013&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* I don&#039;t mind at all! I also know about the 2 translators per volume cap, and I believe it&#039;s mainly there to keep the writing style in check. But we&#039;ll see how that works out in the future - maybe we can ask about it in the forums. I&#039;d prefer the translations not to be too sporadic and finish the project volume by volume, but more translators only means that this project will move along faster, which is the best, even if this means some chapters will remain blank for a while. So go ahead! --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:21, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing as there&#039;s more translators now, I named myself Supervisor, only to make sure we&#039;ll all be adhering to the same rules and style. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 04:59, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Volume Titles ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Volume 2 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける; I translated it to &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot;, but it could also mean &amp;quot;The Dragon Runs through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; - or &#039;canter&#039; or &#039;gallop&#039;, but I believe only horses do that. Both could be correct considering that the titles are always a bit vague. I&#039;m not sure which one I prefer actually, so I&#039;ll leave it open for discussion at the moment. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:13, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Proposal to change the title to: &amp;quot;The Dragon Advances through the Capital of Intrigue&amp;quot; What annoyed me was the usage of を instead of へ. Confirmed that advancing on/advancing Towards is with へ.  --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 14:00, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* を is correct here. When using a location where something takes place (not where it is going) を may be used. Thus, the action takes place &#039;&#039;in&#039;&#039; the capital. I&#039;m actually more puzzled by 駆ける（かける）; a dragon should　have 翔ける（かける） &#039;run&#039;, &#039;soar&#039;, &#039;fly&#039; (See the title for volume 11/12). Using 駆ける instead gives me the impression the dragon is either not flying, so he&#039;s running, or a different meaning for the verb, in this case &#039;to advance (against an enemy)&#039;. But the &#039;dragon&#039; here obviously refers to Orba... Titles are always a bit hard, because there&#039;s little context to go by, and in this case what happens in the volume doesn&#039;t help much either.  --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:33, 24 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*seems reasonable enough from what I look in the CH one, in CH they also use the word &#039;gallop&#039; but I think that &#039;advanced&#039; is the most appropriate here since it seems vague as such it depends on how you interpret it. One more thing the name of the novel in english, I suggest &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; (sounds much cooler XD) --[[User:Par74583|Par74583]]([[User talk:Par74583|talk]])&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Well the series title is hard, because it depends on the way you interpret it. In fact the entire reason I kept the project name &#039;Rakuin no Monshou&#039; is because I couldn&#039;t be entirely sure. However, the reason I chose &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot; is because the way I look at it, the title&#039;s about Orba. He is like an &#039;emblem&#039; or &#039;figure&#039; for those &#039;branded&#039; to live a plebeian&#039;s or slave&#039;s life - Orba was also literally branded a slave in prison. I agree &amp;quot;Crest of Stigma&amp;quot; is a cool title, but I&#039;m afraid it holds little meaning considering the story. I might be proven wrong in the future, but unless someone can convince me the title portrays a certain meaning, I&#039;d rather keep it as is for now. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 13:20, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, sorry for not making it clear. I meant to say that the term &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; is more suited using either the へ or に particles. 駆ける is a simple motion verb, meaning &amp;quot;to move oneself&amp;quot; in a galloping fashion, like a horse. For our dragon here who isn&#039;t on a horse, it could be akin to running, dashing, advancing through, or even plowing through on extreme circumstances. The problem is that &amp;quot;advances on&amp;quot; has a different nuance than the intended verb, deviating towards meanings like &amp;quot;approaching&amp;quot; and/or &amp;quot;closing in on.&amp;quot; The only way to modify the verb to resemble this meaning, would be usage of the へ with 駆ける. But the title clearly uses を, which is why I feel &amp;quot;Advances Through&amp;quot; to be more appropriate. On a side note, i&#039;m not quite surprised our dragon friend here isn&#039;t flying yet. He just got released from his shackles, but still has certain &#039;invisible&#039; ones on that continue to limit his freedom and bind him. --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 19:08, 30 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:* In that case I would rather go with &#039;run through&#039;, because the translation of the way you describe advance here would probably be 進む or 前進する instead. The meaning of 駆ける as &#039;advance&#039; is uncommon/obsolete and actually means &#039;advance (against an enemy)&#039;. Looking at the other titles, I get the feeling this is not what it&#039;s supposed to mean here. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:04, 1 August 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
::* Judging by the flavor of the series, I suspect it&#039;s not as simple as just going through. Just mentioning this. --[[User:Sunspawn|Sunspawn]] ([[User talk:Sunspawn|talk]]) 16:22, 30 September 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Volume cover images on project page==&lt;br /&gt;
They were included on the main page by a passerby, but not in the typical style of being trimmed around the actual illustration.  I usually don&#039;t care too much whether the cover illustrations are on the main page (some people have strong opinions one way or the other).  And I would probably get used to the current style with the extra text, but at the moment I&#039;m itching a little bit to either remove the images to go back to how it was, or trim the images.  Dohma and Detalz, do you have opinions on whether to revert back to no cover illustration, keep the current images, or replace with trimmed images? If you don&#039;t think anything need be done, I&#039;ll just wait until I get used to it and the itch goes away. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 21:03, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*By all means, trim them. I see the cover images as optional, and personally don&#039;t think they&#039;re necessary until the Volume count exceeds 5, but I don&#039;t mind keeping them there. Also, this is a bit different from the other projects, but I was thinking instead of putting the image covers, we could put a slightly modified map tracing there movements in each volume like how a treasure map does...though that would also serve as a huge spoiler. It&#039;s jumping the gun though, as I don&#039;t think this should be implemented until we&#039;re halfway into Volume 4...which is still quite some time away.&lt;br /&gt;
* I have the same itch. I also recall the discussion on the forums about covers containing spoilers, but I don&#039;t think this is the case for Rakuin. There&#039;s just always Orba either with or without Vileena on the cover. So I don&#039;t mind them here. But yes, please trim them. I&#039;m not against the idea of a map with traces either, but that shouldn&#039;t be on the main page. Maybe as an addition on the novel illustrations (at the back) or on a fan page or something, but it shouldn&#039;t replace the original map.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 14:31, 4 March 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335434</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335434"/>
		<updated>2014-03-03T21:35:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Suggested revisions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Note 1, there may be names I left untranslated until I can figure it out who they are based on the Chinese translation - Archmage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note 2, I am also considering a few liberties with the text. Especially with the combat scenes. In the Chinese translation some of the words are condensed to 4 letter adages, so I have to expand a few sentences to make sense. Also, I might try to slightly deviate from the text, such as the repeat use of character&#039;s name during a string of action, replacing Obra with &amp;quot;gladiator&amp;quot; or Ryucown as &amp;quot;the knight&amp;quot; so the sentence flow would be easier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. ........................ ...................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Started changing some things but I was pressed for time. I made some inline texts, but I&#039;ll leave it up to you for now what to do with it. I&#039;ll continue checking when I have a bit more time, but good job! And, again, thanks for joining the project! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the above Note 2 - I will check the sentence flow with the Japanese and make suggestions if I deem it necessary, so don&#039;t worry about it. And I also omit names sometimes because &#039;Orba picked up Orba&#039;s cup&#039; sounds silly, so you&#039;re free to do the same. THe important thing is that the translation won&#039;t feel awkward to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and I&#039;ll leave grammar corrections up to the editors. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:25, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, well, now I just learned how to use inline. This&#039;ll help me out, so i don&#039;t have to spam copy and paste, and can insert missing raw text in the appropriate areas. I&#039;ll start on the grammar corrections once this chapter is closed to being completed. For now, I&#039;ll either be catching up in the story, or proofing the rest of the translations --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 16:48, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Note 3, you can just fill in the name as what you think is best for now. I personally like Rogue Syan as the romanization. It can always be fixed later, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 18:43, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suggested revisions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edits made to chapter 7. Suggested revisions and other overly wordy questions below.  Welcome back and thanks for your translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* Thanks again for your edits. This time I&#039;ll leave the changes up to you (I thought you mentioned something like that somewhere) but I don&#039;t mind changing them myself if you prefer it that way. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 15:35, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
*I thought &amp;quot;was knocked from his hands&amp;quot; might be better, because flung is an action I typically associate with having been initiated by the person holding the object (Orba in this case), which wouldn&#039;t make sense here.  Though it&#039;s possible that association is limited to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The verb used is &#039;to fling&#039; or &#039;to toss&#039; in passive tense. I don&#039;t mind &#039;knocked&#039;, but it gives me the impression that the sword doesn&#039;t &#039;fall&#039; very far. The idea I get from the original text is that the sword is actually &#039;flung&#039; quite a bit away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Unintentionally&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surprised&amp;quot; might be a little redundant.  I&#039;d probably remove &amp;quot;unintentionally&amp;quot; but it&#039;s relatively minor.&lt;br /&gt;
:* No you&#039;re right. ふと (suddenly/accidentally/unintentionally) is an annoyingly short word in Japanese that doesn&#039;t always translate very well. It&#039;s better not to in this case, so it can be removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill,&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision (if applicable): At the bottom of the southern hill,&lt;br /&gt;
:* There&#039;s only one hill, (the one where they place the cannons), and this suggested revision implies that there may be more. But &#039;southern side&#039; should also suffice here. Maybe that sounds better?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line.&lt;br /&gt;
*It seems like it should be &amp;quot;led his troops&amp;quot;, but it does work as is. (There was also one other let -&amp;gt; led change that I already made nearby in the text)&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, you&#039;re right. It should be &#039;led&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m just a bit confused what&#039;s going on here.  How did the gladiators swarm the airship if it was flying?  It might make more sense if the second sentence &amp;quot;But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its altitude.&amp;quot;  Or it might be a little trickier&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s a little difficult to explain, but I&#039;ll try. There are (so far) three types of airships in this story. The common word for airship is 飛空艇 (hikuutei), but the author also uses an archaic writing of 飛空船 (hikuusen) and a self-made 飛空艦 (hikuukan); he also calls &#039;&#039;all airships&#039;&#039; in general 飛空艇 (hikuutei) again. The difference is in the last kanji, respectively: boat, ship, warship. But since airboat sounded silly, I made it airship, air carrier, and air frigate. But what he calls an airship is actually a small craft (I added &#039;single-seated&#039; to remove a bit of the confusion). What we mostly consider and airship in Western fantasy (that can carry more people) is an air carrier in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:: This still doesn&#039;t fully answer your question though. Because the airship is just a small craft (and it lost its balance because it flew too close to the ground) one of the gladiators was able to catch a hold of it, and the others quickly pulled the pilot off.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I&#039;ll have to think about maybe wording things differently, but maybe that&#039;s a discussion to have in the guidelines section. An idea could be to name all aircrafts in general &#039;airships&#039; and make up a new word for the &#039;airboats&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I should probably change &#039;was clinging&#039; to &#039;clung&#039; and &#039;dragging&#039; to &#039;dragged&#039; to make the sentence more active. Will that make it less confusing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a small item.  I don&#039;t know if it would match the original, but in general I would expect the word choice to be &amp;quot;20 to 30 percent casualties was sufficient.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Casualties is fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Sweetened up a bit&amp;quot; seems to be used as an idiom, however I wasn&#039;t able to find anything to match the meaning.  Keeping with the theme of freshness or taste, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t souring a bit&amp;quot; might have the right meaning.  Or there are other alternatives outside that theme (ie &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fouling a bit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fraying a bit&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses the word &#039;sweeten&#039; or &#039;sugar&#039;. I thought there was an idiom or expression like that, though. Basically, Orba had made things sound more positive than they probably were - or went with the most positive outcome. I&#039;d like to somehow keep the &#039;too positive&#039; part in the translation (I don&#039;t mind if the word sweet isn&#039;t used). &#039;sour&#039;, &#039;foul&#039; and &#039;fray&#039; all sound negative, if you get what I mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
*For me personally, &amp;quot;fleet&amp;quot; indicates a larger group than I actually pictured in this scene.  I was picturing something that I&#039;d be more likely to call a &amp;quot;formation / group / contingent of airships&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I was a bit to carefree with my translation. Dictionary entry for the word used here (部隊) is &#039;unit&#039; or &#039;corps&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*First sentence, it seemed like maybe something was missing, such as &amp;quot;passed through empty space&amp;quot;.  Or maybe it would be better just using with &amp;quot;missed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;didn&#039;t make contact&amp;quot;, in the place of the current &amp;quot;passed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Basically it means it &#039;passed by him&#039;. I also don&#039;t mind &#039;missed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, the current wording somewhat implies, at least to me, that the tip of the blade was pointing at his nape.  I somewhat expected it to be the edge of the blade that was against his nape; if that was the case, I suggest revision to &amp;quot;blade was placed against the nape of his neck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;against&#039; is fine with me. There&#039;s no distinction in the text that it&#039;s the point of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
*The second sentence, I wasn&#039;t really sure what it means for his heart to &amp;quot;stop beating halfway.&amp;quot; My best guess was that something along the lines of he&#039;s losing (about half of) his reason for living.  If that&#039;s the case I feel like there should be a better wording, but I can&#039;t think of any right now.&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s basically literally what it says, in a Japanesy symbolic way. Basically his heart has been beating only for revenge, and now it&#039;s going to stop when he&#039;s halfway. Also, there&#039;s a sort of a meaning behind &#039;for him, it meant&#039;. He doesn&#039;t consider dying a defeat, but the fact that he couldn&#039;t exact vengeance. Or, dying for him means that he can&#039;t take revenge (as in he can only die happily after getting his revenge). I will ponder on this for a while, but if you have a good suggestion, don&#039;t hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision: Orba&#039;s heartbeat had been on the verge of stopping, but it firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This actually refers back to the earlier mentioned &#039;heartbeat&#039;. By using &#039;that was&#039; I tried to reach the same effect. I do like the &#039;on the verge of stopping&#039; though. Maybe: &amp;quot;Orba heartbeat, that had been on the verge of stopping, firmly started...&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some things I noticed myself:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;ten man team&#039; - is this correct or should it be &#039;ten-man-team&#039; or &#039;ten-man team&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;military spirit&amp;quot; is a little strange, I think.  Perhaps some more common phrases would be &amp;quot;fighting spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rebellious spirit&amp;quot;, but I wouldn&#039;t know if those fit the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
*Just a note that I changed some things here (this is the new version), so just make sure to check that everything is as it should be.  It looked like the things I added/removed were vestiges from the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
*I think it should be &amp;quot;that instant&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is saying he wanted to be a better knight than most knights.  If that&#039;s the case, I suggest &amp;quot;more of a knight than any other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Was about to&amp;quot; implies intent but not actually starting the action, which I suppose could be true, it just seemed strange here to me.  If he hasn&#039;t raised his blade, but had started the motion to, then I&#039;d suggest &amp;quot;Ryucown started to bring …&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is somewhat minor, but just to be on the safe side. Suggesting &amp;quot;… fired up the engine. Emitting ether, the craft lifted…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;was about to&amp;quot; seems a little off here too, but perhaps not quite as much as the one above.  I&#039;m having a hard time pinning down exactly why I don&#039;t like it, so maybe just move on from this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting deleting &amp;quot;mainly&amp;quot;.  I think it&#039;s current use puts the focus in the wrong place; and I couldn&#039;t think of a way to place the focus correctly without rewording the rest of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
*I can&#039;t really picture a hole being drilled in the mask (drilling doesn&#039;t fit for me).  Without knowing the original and just looking at the rest of the sentence, I would say that &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; might fit.  Something like &amp;quot;A chip broke off from the upper right...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;A piece chipped off from the upper right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
*I deleted the line above this that seemed to be an unintentional duplicate, so just double check that everything is as intended with this line and surrounding text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.  //  Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m confused what&#039;s going on in the second paragraph (after the //).  Who&#039;s &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;they went for an attack?  What are they doing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
*Minor: I wanted to change to &amp;quot;... men closed in&amp;quot;, but I don&#039;t have a very strong reason for that, so I&#039;m putting it here as a matter of style to leave up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&#039;&#039;&#039;  //  In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Seen from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them like wildfire on the outstretched plains.&lt;br /&gt;
*The bolded sentence makes it sound like the gladiators and soldiers did in fact start fighting.  However, I was picturing that scene as they both didn&#039;t move until a battle cry from the approaching army washed over them.  So just checking, does that line mean they did start fighting before they heard the battle cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown. //  But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, it looks like it should be &amp;quot;it was the&amp;quot;.  I might also add some more to make it &amp;quot;But it was the Mephian forces who were approaching.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace,&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;altering&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some words that I would have expected are fluttering, flying, dancing, flickering, or waving.  Obviously not all of those have the same meaning, I just wasn&#039;t sure exactly what the intent was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting replacing &amp;quot;where showing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;had&amp;quot;, because it doesn&#039;t seem like something they can show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
*Whole paragraph is here just for context.  Looking at the last sentence, I was a little confused.  What I thought it was saying was that the soldiers&#039; reaction to realizing it was Vileena demonstrated their loyalty and dedication to the royal family as knights.  What I think confused me is that &amp;quot;lift up their swords at the call&amp;quot; makes it sound like they were taking some action in response to Vileena, which at this point I thought they just stopped firing and looked shocked.  My suggested revision to address that would be:&lt;br /&gt;
::- Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights who wielded their swords for the sake their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people ...&lt;br /&gt;
*Comma use is something that I hate, so I&#039;m not 100% on this, but I think it should be &amp;quot;I have, of course, no doubt that he...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You haven’t only saved the fate  of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested/possible revision: You have saved not only my own fate, but also that of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
*I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;withstand&amp;quot;, if that&#039;s consistent with the intended meaning (I think the connotation is slightly different between the two).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
*When was the time she boarded the airship this is referring to?  Was it in Ch6?  If so, wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;stopped from flying away&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;unable to fly away&amp;quot;?  Also, if I&#039;m reading the sentence correctly, I think it should start with &amp;quot;Like the time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
*End of the sentence, is one soldier carrying a gun and the other a sword, or are both carrying both?  If it&#039;s the first, I suggested &amp;quot;carrying a sword and a gun.&amp;quot;  If it&#039;s the second, I suggest &amp;quot;carrying a sword and gun.&amp;quot;  I think it needs at least the one &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;; I think the use of two a&#039;s still leaves it a little ambiguous, but I feel like it somewhat implies the meaning I&#039;ve a associated it with (though I could just be making that up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilous voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
*I couldn&#039;t find a dictionary entry for jubilous, so I think it&#039;s technically not a word even though I think most people will understand what it means.  Possible replacements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;glamour&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some replacements might be &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense of satisfaction&amp;quot;, satisfaction, or joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maybe it&#039;s just me, but I read it as &amp;quot;as if ... it had been engraved&amp;quot;, which is not correct.  I think the sentence structure is actually perfectly correct for it&#039;s meaning. But if you wanted to change it so my mis-reading, then a possible revision could just to split it into two sentences as &amp;quot;...still new.  It had been&amp;quot;.  Also, this isn&#039;t wrong either, but I might just use &amp;quot;It/it was engraved with Orba&#039;s name&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;had been&amp;quot; (technically they it changes &amp;quot;engrave&amp;quot; from a past action, to a present description, but the resulting meaning is pretty much the same).&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335433</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335433"/>
		<updated>2014-03-03T21:35:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Suggested revisions */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Note 1, there may be names I left untranslated until I can figure it out who they are based on the Chinese translation - Archmage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note 2, I am also considering a few liberties with the text. Especially with the combat scenes. In the Chinese translation some of the words are condensed to 4 letter adages, so I have to expand a few sentences to make sense. Also, I might try to slightly deviate from the text, such as the repeat use of character&#039;s name during a string of action, replacing Obra with &amp;quot;gladiator&amp;quot; or Ryucown as &amp;quot;the knight&amp;quot; so the sentence flow would be easier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. ........................ ...................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Started changing some things but I was pressed for time. I made some inline texts, but I&#039;ll leave it up to you for now what to do with it. I&#039;ll continue checking when I have a bit more time, but good job! And, again, thanks for joining the project! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the above Note 2 - I will check the sentence flow with the Japanese and make suggestions if I deem it necessary, so don&#039;t worry about it. And I also omit names sometimes because &#039;Orba picked up Orba&#039;s cup&#039; sounds silly, so you&#039;re free to do the same. THe important thing is that the translation won&#039;t feel awkward to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and I&#039;ll leave grammar corrections up to the editors. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:25, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, well, now I just learned how to use inline. This&#039;ll help me out, so i don&#039;t have to spam copy and paste, and can insert missing raw text in the appropriate areas. I&#039;ll start on the grammar corrections once this chapter is closed to being completed. For now, I&#039;ll either be catching up in the story, or proofing the rest of the translations --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 16:48, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Note 3, you can just fill in the name as what you think is best for now. I personally like Rogue Syan as the romanization. It can always be fixed later, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 18:43, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suggested revisions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edits made to chapter 7. Suggested revisions and other overly wordy questions below.  Welcome back and thanks for your translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* Thanks again for your edits. This time I&#039;ll leave the changes up to you (I thought you mentioned something like that somewhere) but I don&#039;t mind changing them myself if you prefer it that way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
*I thought &amp;quot;was knocked from his hands&amp;quot; might be better, because flung is an action I typically associate with having been initiated by the person holding the object (Orba in this case), which wouldn&#039;t make sense here.  Though it&#039;s possible that association is limited to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The verb used is &#039;to fling&#039; or &#039;to toss&#039; in passive tense. I don&#039;t mind &#039;knocked&#039;, but it gives me the impression that the sword doesn&#039;t &#039;fall&#039; very far. The idea I get from the original text is that the sword is actually &#039;flung&#039; quite a bit away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Unintentionally&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surprised&amp;quot; might be a little redundant.  I&#039;d probably remove &amp;quot;unintentionally&amp;quot; but it&#039;s relatively minor.&lt;br /&gt;
:* No you&#039;re right. ふと (suddenly/accidentally/unintentionally) is an annoyingly short word in Japanese that doesn&#039;t always translate very well. It&#039;s better not to in this case, so it can be removed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill,&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision (if applicable): At the bottom of the southern hill,&lt;br /&gt;
:* There&#039;s only one hill, (the one where they place the cannons), and this suggested revision implies that there may be more. But &#039;southern side&#039; should also suffice here. Maybe that sounds better?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line.&lt;br /&gt;
*It seems like it should be &amp;quot;led his troops&amp;quot;, but it does work as is. (There was also one other let -&amp;gt; led change that I already made nearby in the text)&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, you&#039;re right. It should be &#039;led&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m just a bit confused what&#039;s going on here.  How did the gladiators swarm the airship if it was flying?  It might make more sense if the second sentence &amp;quot;But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its altitude.&amp;quot;  Or it might be a little trickier&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s a little difficult to explain, but I&#039;ll try. There are (so far) three types of airships in this story. The common word for airship is 飛空艇 (hikuutei), but the author also uses an archaic writing of 飛空船 (hikuusen) and a self-made 飛空艦 (hikuukan); he also calls &#039;&#039;all airships&#039;&#039; in general 飛空艇 (hikuutei) again. The difference is in the last kanji, respectively: boat, ship, warship. But since airboat sounded silly, I made it airship, air carrier, and air frigate. But what he calls an airship is actually a small craft (I added &#039;single-seated&#039; to remove a bit of the confusion). What we mostly consider and airship in Western fantasy (that can carry more people) is an air carrier in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:: This still doesn&#039;t fully answer your question though. Because the airship is just a small craft (and it lost its balance because it flew too close to the ground) one of the gladiators was able to catch a hold of it, and the others quickly pulled the pilot off.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I&#039;ll have to think about maybe wording things differently, but maybe that&#039;s a discussion to have in the guidelines section. An idea could be to name all aircrafts in general &#039;airships&#039; and make up a new word for the &#039;airboats&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I should probably change &#039;was clinging&#039; to &#039;clung&#039; and &#039;dragging&#039; to &#039;dragged&#039; to make the sentence more active. Will that make it less confusing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a small item.  I don&#039;t know if it would match the original, but in general I would expect the word choice to be &amp;quot;20 to 30 percent casualties was sufficient.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Casualties is fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Sweetened up a bit&amp;quot; seems to be used as an idiom, however I wasn&#039;t able to find anything to match the meaning.  Keeping with the theme of freshness or taste, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t souring a bit&amp;quot; might have the right meaning.  Or there are other alternatives outside that theme (ie &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fouling a bit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fraying a bit&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses the word &#039;sweeten&#039; or &#039;sugar&#039;. I thought there was an idiom or expression like that, though. Basically, Orba had made things sound more positive than they probably were - or went with the most positive outcome. I&#039;d like to somehow keep the &#039;too positive&#039; part in the translation (I don&#039;t mind if the word sweet isn&#039;t used). &#039;sour&#039;, &#039;foul&#039; and &#039;fray&#039; all sound negative, if you get what I mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
*For me personally, &amp;quot;fleet&amp;quot; indicates a larger group than I actually pictured in this scene.  I was picturing something that I&#039;d be more likely to call a &amp;quot;formation / group / contingent of airships&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I was a bit to carefree with my translation. Dictionary entry for the word used here (部隊) is &#039;unit&#039; or &#039;corps&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*First sentence, it seemed like maybe something was missing, such as &amp;quot;passed through empty space&amp;quot;.  Or maybe it would be better just using with &amp;quot;missed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;didn&#039;t make contact&amp;quot;, in the place of the current &amp;quot;passed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Basically it means it &#039;passed by him&#039;. I also don&#039;t mind &#039;missed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, the current wording somewhat implies, at least to me, that the tip of the blade was pointing at his nape.  I somewhat expected it to be the edge of the blade that was against his nape; if that was the case, I suggest revision to &amp;quot;blade was placed against the nape of his neck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;against&#039; is fine with me. There&#039;s no distinction in the text that it&#039;s the point of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
*The second sentence, I wasn&#039;t really sure what it means for his heart to &amp;quot;stop beating halfway.&amp;quot; My best guess was that something along the lines of he&#039;s losing (about half of) his reason for living.  If that&#039;s the case I feel like there should be a better wording, but I can&#039;t think of any right now.&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s basically literally what it says, in a Japanesy symbolic way. Basically his heart has been beating only for revenge, and now it&#039;s going to stop when he&#039;s halfway. Also, there&#039;s a sort of a meaning behind &#039;for him, it meant&#039;. He doesn&#039;t consider dying a defeat, but the fact that he couldn&#039;t exact vengeance. Or, dying for him means that he can&#039;t take revenge (as in he can only die happily after getting his revenge). I will ponder on this for a while, but if you have a good suggestion, don&#039;t hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision: Orba&#039;s heartbeat had been on the verge of stopping, but it firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This actually refers back to the earlier mentioned &#039;heartbeat&#039;. By using &#039;that was&#039; I tried to reach the same effect. I do like the &#039;on the verge of stopping&#039; though. Maybe: &amp;quot;Orba heartbeat, that had been on the verge of stopping, firmly started...&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some things I noticed myself:&lt;br /&gt;
*&#039;ten man team&#039; - is this correct or should it be &#039;ten-man-team&#039; or &#039;ten-man team&#039;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;military spirit&amp;quot; is a little strange, I think.  Perhaps some more common phrases would be &amp;quot;fighting spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rebellious spirit&amp;quot;, but I wouldn&#039;t know if those fit the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
*Just a note that I changed some things here (this is the new version), so just make sure to check that everything is as it should be.  It looked like the things I added/removed were vestiges from the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
*I think it should be &amp;quot;that instant&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is saying he wanted to be a better knight than most knights.  If that&#039;s the case, I suggest &amp;quot;more of a knight than any other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Was about to&amp;quot; implies intent but not actually starting the action, which I suppose could be true, it just seemed strange here to me.  If he hasn&#039;t raised his blade, but had started the motion to, then I&#039;d suggest &amp;quot;Ryucown started to bring …&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is somewhat minor, but just to be on the safe side. Suggesting &amp;quot;… fired up the engine. Emitting ether, the craft lifted…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;was about to&amp;quot; seems a little off here too, but perhaps not quite as much as the one above.  I&#039;m having a hard time pinning down exactly why I don&#039;t like it, so maybe just move on from this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting deleting &amp;quot;mainly&amp;quot;.  I think it&#039;s current use puts the focus in the wrong place; and I couldn&#039;t think of a way to place the focus correctly without rewording the rest of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
*I can&#039;t really picture a hole being drilled in the mask (drilling doesn&#039;t fit for me).  Without knowing the original and just looking at the rest of the sentence, I would say that &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; might fit.  Something like &amp;quot;A chip broke off from the upper right...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;A piece chipped off from the upper right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
*I deleted the line above this that seemed to be an unintentional duplicate, so just double check that everything is as intended with this line and surrounding text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.  //  Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m confused what&#039;s going on in the second paragraph (after the //).  Who&#039;s &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;they went for an attack?  What are they doing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
*Minor: I wanted to change to &amp;quot;... men closed in&amp;quot;, but I don&#039;t have a very strong reason for that, so I&#039;m putting it here as a matter of style to leave up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&#039;&#039;&#039;  //  In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Seen from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them like wildfire on the outstretched plains.&lt;br /&gt;
*The bolded sentence makes it sound like the gladiators and soldiers did in fact start fighting.  However, I was picturing that scene as they both didn&#039;t move until a battle cry from the approaching army washed over them.  So just checking, does that line mean they did start fighting before they heard the battle cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown. //  But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, it looks like it should be &amp;quot;it was the&amp;quot;.  I might also add some more to make it &amp;quot;But it was the Mephian forces who were approaching.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace,&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;altering&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some words that I would have expected are fluttering, flying, dancing, flickering, or waving.  Obviously not all of those have the same meaning, I just wasn&#039;t sure exactly what the intent was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting replacing &amp;quot;where showing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;had&amp;quot;, because it doesn&#039;t seem like something they can show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
*Whole paragraph is here just for context.  Looking at the last sentence, I was a little confused.  What I thought it was saying was that the soldiers&#039; reaction to realizing it was Vileena demonstrated their loyalty and dedication to the royal family as knights.  What I think confused me is that &amp;quot;lift up their swords at the call&amp;quot; makes it sound like they were taking some action in response to Vileena, which at this point I thought they just stopped firing and looked shocked.  My suggested revision to address that would be:&lt;br /&gt;
::- Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights who wielded their swords for the sake their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people ...&lt;br /&gt;
*Comma use is something that I hate, so I&#039;m not 100% on this, but I think it should be &amp;quot;I have, of course, no doubt that he...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You haven’t only saved the fate  of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested/possible revision: You have saved not only my own fate, but also that of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
*I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;withstand&amp;quot;, if that&#039;s consistent with the intended meaning (I think the connotation is slightly different between the two).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
*When was the time she boarded the airship this is referring to?  Was it in Ch6?  If so, wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;stopped from flying away&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;unable to fly away&amp;quot;?  Also, if I&#039;m reading the sentence correctly, I think it should start with &amp;quot;Like the time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
*End of the sentence, is one soldier carrying a gun and the other a sword, or are both carrying both?  If it&#039;s the first, I suggested &amp;quot;carrying a sword and a gun.&amp;quot;  If it&#039;s the second, I suggest &amp;quot;carrying a sword and gun.&amp;quot;  I think it needs at least the one &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;; I think the use of two a&#039;s still leaves it a little ambiguous, but I feel like it somewhat implies the meaning I&#039;ve a associated it with (though I could just be making that up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilous voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
*I couldn&#039;t find a dictionary entry for jubilous, so I think it&#039;s technically not a word even though I think most people will understand what it means.  Possible replacements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;glamour&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some replacements might be &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense of satisfaction&amp;quot;, satisfaction, or joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maybe it&#039;s just me, but I read it as &amp;quot;as if ... it had been engraved&amp;quot;, which is not correct.  I think the sentence structure is actually perfectly correct for it&#039;s meaning. But if you wanted to change it so my mis-reading, then a possible revision could just to split it into two sentences as &amp;quot;...still new.  It had been&amp;quot;.  Also, this isn&#039;t wrong either, but I might just use &amp;quot;It/it was engraved with Orba&#039;s name&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;had been&amp;quot; (technically they it changes &amp;quot;engrave&amp;quot; from a past action, to a present description, but the resulting meaning is pretty much the same).&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335426</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1 Chapter7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7&amp;diff=335426"/>
		<updated>2014-03-03T21:25:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: replied on comments&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Note 1, there may be names I left untranslated until I can figure it out who they are based on the Chinese translation - Archmage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Note 2, I am also considering a few liberties with the text. Especially with the combat scenes. In the Chinese translation some of the words are condensed to 4 letter adages, so I have to expand a few sentences to make sense. Also, I might try to slightly deviate from the text, such as the repeat use of character&#039;s name during a string of action, replacing Obra with &amp;quot;gladiator&amp;quot; or Ryucown as &amp;quot;the knight&amp;quot; so the sentence flow would be easier&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
. ........................ ...................................................................................................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Started changing some things but I was pressed for time. I made some inline texts, but I&#039;ll leave it up to you for now what to do with it. I&#039;ll continue checking when I have a bit more time, but good job! And, again, thanks for joining the project! &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the above Note 2 - I will check the sentence flow with the Japanese and make suggestions if I deem it necessary, so don&#039;t worry about it. And I also omit names sometimes because &#039;Orba picked up Orba&#039;s cup&#039; sounds silly, so you&#039;re free to do the same. THe important thing is that the translation won&#039;t feel awkward to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, and I&#039;ll leave grammar corrections up to the editors. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 16:25, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ah, well, now I just learned how to use inline. This&#039;ll help me out, so i don&#039;t have to spam copy and paste, and can insert missing raw text in the appropriate areas. I&#039;ll start on the grammar corrections once this chapter is closed to being completed. For now, I&#039;ll either be catching up in the story, or proofing the rest of the translations --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 16:48, 22 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On Note 3, you can just fill in the name as what you think is best for now. I personally like Rogue Syan as the romanization. It can always be fixed later, if anything.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 18:43, 23 July 2013 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Suggested revisions==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edits made to chapter 7. Suggested revisions and other overly wordy questions below.  Welcome back and thanks for your translations. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 19:16, 1 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 1===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two swords met once more, and finally Orba’s sword was flung from his hands.&lt;br /&gt;
*I thought &amp;quot;was knocked from his hands&amp;quot; might be better, because flung is an action I typically associate with having been initiated by the person holding the object (Orba in this case), which wouldn&#039;t make sense here.  Though it&#039;s possible that association is limited to me.&lt;br /&gt;
:* The verb used is &#039;to fling&#039; or &#039;to toss&#039; in passive tense. I don&#039;t mind knocked, but it gives me the impression that the sword doesn&#039;t &#039;fall&#039; very far. The idea I get from the original text is that the sword is actuall&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Loaded with confidence, Orba piled into Ryucown’s body. The rebel troops unintentionally raised shouts of surprise, and suddenly the main hall was filled with sound of metal clashing against metal.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Unintentionally&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;surprised&amp;quot; might be a little redundant.  I&#039;d probably remove &amp;quot;unintentionally&amp;quot; but it&#039;s relatively minor.&lt;br /&gt;
:* No you&#039;re right. ふと (suddenly/accidentally/unintentionally) is an annoyingly short word in Japanese that doesn&#039;t always translate very well. It&#039;s better not to in this case, so &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the southern bottom of the hill,&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision (if applicable): At the bottom of the southern hill,&lt;br /&gt;
:* There&#039;s only one hill, (the one where they place the cannons), and this suggested revision implies that there may be more. But &#039;southern side&#039; should also suffice here. Maybe that sounds better?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The old general Rogue Saian could not contain his excitement and bloodlust, thus personally let his troops on the front line.&lt;br /&gt;
*It seems like it should be &amp;quot;led his troops&amp;quot;, but it does work as is. (There was also one other let -&amp;gt; led change that I already made nearby in the text)&lt;br /&gt;
:* No, you&#039;re right. It should be led.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A single-seated airship flying close to the ground almost strafed him, shaking his hips, before pulling back toward a sky with a sharp angle. But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its balance. One of the gladiators was clinging on to the airship’s tail end. The other gladiators quickly came swarming over, dragging the pilot from his airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m just a bit confused what&#039;s going on here.  How did the gladiators swarm the airship if it was flying?  It might make more sense if the second sentence &amp;quot;But in that instant, the ship suddenly lost its altitude.&amp;quot;  Or it might be a little trickier&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s a little difficult to explain, but I&#039;ll try. There are (so far) three types of airships in this story. The common word for airship is 飛空艇 (hikuutei), but the author also uses an archaic writing of 飛空船 (hikuusen) and a self-made 飛空艦 (hikuukan); he also calls &#039;&#039;all airships&#039;&#039; in general 飛空艇 (hikuutei) again. The difference is in the last kanji, respectively: boat, ship, warship. But since airboat sounded silly, I made it airship, air carrier, and air frigate. But what he calls an airship is actually a small craft (I added &#039;single-seated&#039; to remove a bit of the confusion). What we mostly consider and airship in Western fantasy (that can carry more people) is an air carrier in this case.&lt;br /&gt;
:: This still doesn&#039;t fully answer your question though. Because the airship is just a small craft (and it lost its balance because it flew too close to the ground) one of the gladiators was able to catch a hold of it, and the others quickly pulled the pilot off.&lt;br /&gt;
:: I&#039;ll have to think about maybe wording things differently, but maybe that&#039;s a discussion to have in the guidelines section. An idea could be to name all aircrafts in general &#039;airships&#039; and make up a new word for the &#039;airboats&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They didn’t need to completely annihilate their forces, inflicting 20 to 30 percent of damage was sufficient.&lt;br /&gt;
*This is a small item.  I don&#039;t know if it would match the original, but in general I would expect the word choice to be &amp;quot;20 to 30 percent casualties was sufficient.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* Casualties is fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a free-for-all, confused battle, even their messages became jumbled. He’d be lying if he said his own predictions weren’t sweetened up a bit.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;Sweetened up a bit&amp;quot; seems to be used as an idiom, however I wasn&#039;t able to find anything to match the meaning.  Keeping with the theme of freshness or taste, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t souring a bit&amp;quot; might have the right meaning.  Or there are other alternatives outside that theme (ie &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fouling a bit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;weren&#039;t fraying a bit&amp;quot;).&lt;br /&gt;
:* The author uses the word &#039;sweeten&#039; or &#039;sugar&#039;. I thought there was an idiom or expression like that, though. Basically, Orba had made things sound more positive than they probably were - or went with the most positive outcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new fleet of airships was already heading towards their position.&lt;br /&gt;
*For me personally, &amp;quot;fleet&amp;quot; indicates a larger group than I actually pictured in this scene.  I was picturing something that I&#039;d be more likely to call a &amp;quot;formation / group / contingent of airships&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* You&#039;re right. I was a bit to carefree with my translation. Dictionary entry for the word used here (部隊) is &#039;unit&#039; or &#039;corps&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba still tried to use his strength to deliver another blow, but the thrust passed as Ryucown had already moved around him in a semi-circle, and all he could do was fall forward. On all fours on the ground, a blade was placed to the nape of his neck.&lt;br /&gt;
*First sentence, it seemed like maybe something was missing, such as &amp;quot;passed through empty space&amp;quot;.  Or maybe it would be better just using with &amp;quot;missed&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;didn&#039;t make contact&amp;quot;, in the place of the current &amp;quot;passed&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
:* Basically it means it &#039;passed by him&#039;. I also don&#039;t mind &#039;missed&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, the current wording somewhat implies, at least to me, that the tip of the blade was pointing at his nape.  I somewhat expected it to be the edge of the blade that was against his nape; if that was the case, I suggest revision to &amp;quot;blade was placed against the nape of his neck.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
:* &#039;against&#039; is fine with me. There&#039;s no distinction in the text that it&#039;s the point of his sword.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having lived through countless battles, this was his first time tasting defeat. For him, it meant that the heart that had been beating only for vengeance, would stop beating halfway.&lt;br /&gt;
*The second sentence, I wasn&#039;t really sure what it means for his heart to &amp;quot;stop beating halfway.&amp;quot; My best guess was that something along the lines of he&#039;s losing (about half of) his reason for living.  If that&#039;s the case I feel like there should be a better wording, but I can&#039;t think of any right now.&lt;br /&gt;
:* It&#039;s basically literally what it says, in a Japanesy symbolic way. Basically his heart has been beating only for revenge, and now it&#039;s going to stop when he&#039;s halfway. Also, there&#039;s a sort of a meaning behind &#039;for him, it meant&#039;. He doesn&#039;t consider dying a defeat, but the fact that he couldn&#039;t exact vengeance. Or, dying for him means that he can&#039;t take revenge (as in he can only die happily after getting his revenge). I will ponder on this for a while, but if you have a good suggestion, don&#039;t hold back.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orba’s heartbeat that was about to stand still, firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested revision: Orba&#039;s heartbeat had been on the verge of stopping, but it firmly started ticking away at a steady rhythm again.&lt;br /&gt;
:* This actually refers back to the earlier mentioned &#039;heartbeat&#039;. By using &#039;that was&#039; I tried to reach the same effect. I do like the &#039;on the verge of stopping&#039; though. Maybe: &amp;quot;Orba heartbeat, that had been on the verge of stopping, firmly started...&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 2===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Princess, how far will you go with this military spirit?”&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;military spirit&amp;quot; is a little strange, I think.  Perhaps some more common phrases would be &amp;quot;fighting spirit&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rebellious spirit&amp;quot;, but I wouldn&#039;t know if those fit the meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Their eyes even seemed to be sad. From the start, she could never bear them any enmity or ill will. For, in their hearts, they all loved Garbera, and they all loved the flower of Garbera, princess Vileena.&lt;br /&gt;
*Just a note that I changed some things here (this is the new version), so just make sure to check that everything is as it should be.  It looked like the things I added/removed were vestiges from the editing process.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don’t want to!!” the princess cried out that instance, but for what?&lt;br /&gt;
*I think it should be &amp;quot;that instant&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Six years ago… you were still aspiring to be a knight, but more of a knight than others.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is saying he wanted to be a better knight than most knights.  If that&#039;s the case, I suggest &amp;quot;more of a knight than any other.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ryucown was about to bring his blade up for a strike, and as everyone’s attention was focused on the princess, Shique took the chance to break out of his encirclement.&lt;br /&gt;
* &amp;quot;Was about to&amp;quot; implies intent but not actually starting the action, which I suppose could be true, it just seemed strange here to me.  If he hasn&#039;t raised his blade, but had started the motion to, then I&#039;d suggest &amp;quot;Ryucown started to bring …&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Shique got into the seat behind her, she immediately fired up the engine, emitting ether, and the craft lifted the two of them up in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
*I think this is somewhat minor, but just to be on the safe side. Suggesting &amp;quot;… fired up the engine. Emitting ether, the craft lifted…&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As was to be expected, Ryucown’s face paled and he was about to run straight for the airship.&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;was about to&amp;quot; seems a little off here too, but perhaps not quite as much as the one above.  I&#039;m having a hard time pinning down exactly why I don&#039;t like it, so maybe just move on from this one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The black blood that had mainly been keeping up his strength was about to run out.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting deleting &amp;quot;mainly&amp;quot;.  I think it&#039;s current use puts the focus in the wrong place; and I couldn&#039;t think of a way to place the focus correctly without rewording the rest of the sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A hole was drilled in the upper right part of his mask, creating a clean crack down to the middle.&lt;br /&gt;
*I can&#039;t really picture a hole being drilled in the mask (drilling doesn&#039;t fit for me).  Without knowing the original and just looking at the rest of the sentence, I would say that &amp;quot;chip&amp;quot; might fit.  Something like &amp;quot;A chip broke off from the upper right...&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;A piece chipped off from the upper right...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Until a few moments ago, I could see a nation of knights… but was this my limit? Tell me your name. I, Ryucown, won’t rest in peace if I’m defeated by a nameless man.”&lt;br /&gt;
*I deleted the line above this that seemed to be an unintentional duplicate, so just double check that everything is as intended with this line and surrounding text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The soldier’s fighting spirit was mixed with rage. The gladiators who’d also rushed into a hall formed a circle around Orba.  //  Just then, they went for an attack on the Mephian air corps, about a dozen ships who had come back for supplies. The soldiers realized the situation, but they all pulled out swords and guns and surged onto the uppermost part of the fortress.&lt;br /&gt;
*I&#039;m confused what&#039;s going on in the second paragraph (after the //).  Who&#039;s &amp;quot;they&amp;quot; in &amp;quot;they went for an attack?  What are they doing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly but steadily, Ryucown’s men came closer.&lt;br /&gt;
*Minor: I wanted to change to &amp;quot;... men closed in&amp;quot;, but I don&#039;t have a very strong reason for that, so I&#039;m putting it here as a matter of style to leave up to you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
...but the sword slaves silently stood with their weapons drawn, guarding him. &#039;&#039;&#039;Either side had the relentless urge to kill, and they became like colourless bullets as they charged toward each other, clashed into one another, and exploded.&#039;&#039;&#039;  //  In that instant, one could hear a battle cry washing over like a tsunami wave. Seen from the uppermost balcony, an army surged towards them like wildfire on the outstretched plains.&lt;br /&gt;
*The bolded sentence makes it sound like the gladiators and soldiers did in fact start fighting.  However, I was picturing that scene as they both didn&#039;t move until a battle cry from the approaching army washed over them.  So just checking, does that line mean they did start fighting before they heard the battle cry.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the very least they wanted to take revenge on the person standing before them who had killed their general, Ryucown. //  But it were the Mephian forces approaching.&lt;br /&gt;
*Second sentence, it looks like it should be &amp;quot;it was the&amp;quot;.  I might also add some more to make it &amp;quot;But it was the Mephian forces who were approaching.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Illuminated by a line of fire, altering through the night sky, was the symbol of their birthplace,&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;altering&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some words that I would have expected are fluttering, flying, dancing, flickering, or waving.  Obviously not all of those have the same meaning, I just wasn&#039;t sure exactly what the intent was.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Part 3===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It wasn’t such a strange thing that some of the soldiers were showing strong feelings of heading out and joining Ryucown’s cause instead.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggesting replacing &amp;quot;where showing&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;had&amp;quot;, because it doesn&#039;t seem like something they can show.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment the gunfire died out, it felt like time itself had stopped. In the distance behind Vileena, the fires of war continued to burn and their colours were reflected in the Garberan soldiers’ eyes. In that instant, Shique saw realization run through them like a lightning bolt. Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights lifting up their sword at the call of their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
*Whole paragraph is here just for context.  Looking at the last sentence, I was a little confused.  What I thought it was saying was that the soldiers&#039; reaction to realizing it was Vileena demonstrated their loyalty and dedication to the royal family as knights.  What I think confused me is that &amp;quot;lift up their swords at the call&amp;quot; makes it sound like they were taking some action in response to Vileena, which at this point I thought they just stopped firing and looked shocked.  My suggested revision to address that would be:&lt;br /&gt;
::- Altogether, it seemed like they truly were knights who wielded their swords for the sake their liege.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have of course no doubt that he loved his country and its people ...&lt;br /&gt;
*Comma use is something that I hate, so I&#039;m not 100% on this, but I think it should be &amp;quot;I have, of course, no doubt that he...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You haven’t only saved the fate  of only me, but also of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
*Suggested/possible revision: You have saved not only my own fate, but also that of both Mephius and Garbera.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as part of the Garberan royal family, she had to withstand, especially if she wanted to accomplish anything after becoming the Empress of Mephius in the near future.&lt;br /&gt;
*I like &amp;quot;endure&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;withstand&amp;quot;, if that&#039;s consistent with the intended meaning (I think the connotation is slightly different between the two).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That time after she’d boarded the airship and was unable to fly away at first, she was still torn between two countries and unable to choose.&lt;br /&gt;
*When was the time she boarded the airship this is referring to?  Was it in Ch6?  If so, wasn&#039;t she &amp;quot;stopped from flying away&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;unable to fly away&amp;quot;?  Also, if I&#039;m reading the sentence correctly, I think it should start with &amp;quot;Like the time...&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like the commander of a victorious army, he walked with broad soldiers, accompanied to his left and right by two soldiers carrying sword and gun.&lt;br /&gt;
*End of the sentence, is one soldier carrying a gun and the other a sword, or are both carrying both?  If it&#039;s the first, I suggested &amp;quot;carrying a sword and a gun.&amp;quot;  If it&#039;s the second, I suggest &amp;quot;carrying a sword and gun.&amp;quot;  I think it needs at least the one &amp;quot;a&amp;quot;; I think the use of two a&#039;s still leaves it a little ambiguous, but I feel like it somewhat implies the meaning I&#039;ve a associated it with (though I could just be making that up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were many people gathered together calling out the prince’s name, raising jubilous voices and waving their hands in joy.&lt;br /&gt;
*I couldn&#039;t find a dictionary entry for jubilous, so I think it&#039;s technically not a word even though I think most people will understand what it means.  Possible replacements&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe he was getting used to it, or maybe some kind of talent was beginning to sprout within, but every time the soldiers cheered when they glanced his way, he felt a glamour inside of him he’d never felt before.&lt;br /&gt;
*I don&#039;t think &amp;quot;glamour&amp;quot; is the right word there.  Some replacements might be &amp;quot;sense of pride&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sense of satisfaction&amp;quot;, satisfaction, or joy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The blade was glittering as if it was still new, and it had been engraved with Orba’s name.&lt;br /&gt;
*Maybe it&#039;s just me, but I read it as &amp;quot;as if ... it had been engraved&amp;quot;, which is not correct.  I think the sentence structure is actually perfectly correct for it&#039;s meaning. But if you wanted to change it so my mis-reading, then a possible revision could just to split it into two sentences as &amp;quot;...still new.  It had been&amp;quot;.  Also, this isn&#039;t wrong either, but I might just use &amp;quot;It/it was engraved with Orba&#039;s name&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;had been&amp;quot; (technically they it changes &amp;quot;engrave&amp;quot; from a past action, to a present description, but the resulting meaning is pretty much the same).&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=335401</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=335401"/>
		<updated>2014-03-03T20:29:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Map Names */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Map Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll also add these to the project guidelines, but some comments beforehand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;大陸中央部 - Central Continent&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Centre Continent or Central Continent? --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ゾンガー: Zongha&lt;br /&gt;
*The elongated &#039;a&#039; makes me want to (ゾンガ would be Zonga in my case and ゾンガー Zongaa, but this conflicts with the earlier アプター: Apta)&lt;br /&gt;
:*I think it&#039;s a matter of accentuation of varying syllables that differs based on language. I read ゾンガ as accentuating the &#039;g&#039; and ゾンガー as just a drawn out ending (Zonga/Zongah). I&#039;ve translated it as Zonga where it&#039;s popped up in Volume 2.&lt;br /&gt;
::* Then let&#039;s go for Zonga. It looks better anyway. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
タウーリア: Taúlia*&lt;br /&gt;
* I want to somehow indicate the Ta-&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-li-a and not Tau-li-a. On the other hand, the area this city is in is called Tauran/Taulan タウラン (after some dragon god) and here I prefer the &#039;r&#039;, but maybe I&#039;m reading too much into it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t included the names already in Volume 1 up for discussion. I&#039;m not sure if some names have already been decided upon in Vol2, I&#039;ll check that soon.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:03, 2 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
:*Alright, everything looks fine. I personally prefer Zonga over Zongha, since some might read it zong-ha instead of zon-gha-, not that the &#039;zong&#039; syllable even exists in Chinese... --[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 13:26, 2 March 2014 (CST)--[[User:Detalz|Detalz]] ([[User talk:Detalz|talk]]) 13:26, 2 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
::* Removed the ones that seem &#039;resolved&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Curses! You&#039;re taking advantage of [http://i1333.photobucket.com/albums/w622/Cthaeh14/Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010mod6text2_zps81bd8fe0.jpg my fondness for maps]... Oh well, I used photoshop this time, so it was easier.  And people might actually want to look at the map while reading.  I&#039;ll properly upload and replace the jp version after you tell me that you&#039;ve finalized all the map names and approved the preliminary linked version.  --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
*I put Zonga on the map right now.  That&#039;s one of the names in question, but if that&#039;s what&#039;s chosen, I&#039;ll probably try to move it down a few clicks to a wider part of the peninsula so that its letters don&#039;t overlap the black lines so much.  The other choices are longer, so if it&#039;s one of those it likely won&#039;t fit perfectly anywhere in the peninsula, and I&#039;ll probably just leave it in the original position. --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chances are you don&#039;t have a strong opinion, but I&#039;ll just mention that I used the same font as in the v1 color images text, Vijaya, which I picked pretty much at random after thinking it looked cooler than others (a slight slant, and maybe a few flourishes in some letters).  The (v1) table of contents is different; there I used Times New Roman because it seemed to match the font that the original used for Mirage Kingdom. (As an aside, it looks like the illustrations don&#039;t include a toc for this volume?) --[[User:Cthaeh|Cthaeh]] ([[User talk:Cthaeh|talk]]) 10:44, 3 March 2014 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
* There &#039;&#039;is&#039;&#039; a TOC, but it&#039;s just on a white background (they probably exceeded the amount of colour pages). I can add it if you wish, but I don&#039;t know if it &#039;counts&#039; as an illustration. --[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines&amp;diff=334878</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines&amp;diff=334878"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T15:17:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Locations */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{SpoilerWarn}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Project Guidelines, it&#039;s only two translators per volume. In this case, however, another translator can join in as long as he contacts the Project Supervisor first for approval. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language used in this project is British English, for the simple reason that the first translator started out in this language.&lt;br /&gt;
*Thoughts (in the Japanese raws placed in brackets) should be written in &#039;&#039;italic&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*No FULL CAPS to indicate shouting, just use one or two exclamation marks. If a single word or phrase needs to be emphasized - sometimes indicated in the Japanese raw with goma-marks (﹅) - write it in &#039;&#039;italic&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no known official romanization for the names of characters, so below is just an estimate of what sounds/looks best. Most names seem to have a European kind of feel (French, German, British). Discussion among translators/editors is of course possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Main Characters ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| オルバ || &#039;&#039;oruba&#039;&#039; || Orba || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ビリーナ・アウエル || &#039;&#039;biri–na aueru&#039;&#039; || Vileena Owell || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ホゥ・ラン || &#039;&#039;hoù ran&#039;&#039; || Hou Ran ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゴーウェン || &#039;&#039;go–wen&#039;&#039; || Gowen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| シーク・エイランド || &#039;&#039;shi–ku eirando&#039;&#039; || Shique Aeland ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| テレジア || &#039;&#039;terejia&#039;&#039; || Theresia ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mephius Empire ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Imperial Family ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| グール・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;gu–ru mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Guhl Mephius || Current Emperor&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ギル・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;giru mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Gil Mephius || Crown Prince and heir to the throne&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ラーナ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;ra–na mefiusu&#039;&#039; ||Lana Mephius || Guhl&#039;s first wife&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| メリッサ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;merissa mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Melissa Mephius || Guhl&#039;s second wife&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| イネーリ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;ine–ri mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Ineli Mephius || Guhl&#039;s adopted daughter&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フローラ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;furo–ra mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Flora Mephius || Guhl&#039;s adopted daughter, Ineli&#039;s younger sister&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Other Nobles ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| シモン・ロドルーム || &#039;&#039;shimon rodoru-mu&#039;&#039; || Simon Rodloom || former council chairman&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| オーバリー・ビラン || &#039;&#039;o–bari– biran&#039;&#039; || Oubary Bilan ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェドム・オーリン || &#039;&#039;fedomu o–rin&#039;&#039; || Fedom Aulin || Lord of Birac&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ローグ・サイアン || &#039;&#039;ro–gu saian&#039;&#039; || Rogue Saian || veteran general&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ユリウス || &#039;&#039;yuriusu&#039;&#039; || Julius || Lord of Idoro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ディン || &#039;&#039;dhin&#039;&#039; || Dinn || Orba&#039;s page &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ロムス || &#039;&#039;romusu&#039;&#039; || Romus || Rogue Saian&#039;s son&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|- ローグ・サイアン || &#039;&#039;ro–gu saian || Rogue Saian || veteran winged officer ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| カイザル・イースラン || &#039;&#039;kaizaru i–suran&#039;&#039; || Kaiser Islan || an ex-member of the council &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ザット・クォーク || &#039;&#039;zatto kuo–ku&#039;&#039; || Zaat Quark || member of the council and head of the anti-imperial faction&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バートン・カドモス || &#039;&#039;ba–ton kadomosu || Baton Cadmus || childhood friend of Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| トロア・ヘルゲイ || &#039;&#039;toroa herugei&#039;&#039; || Troa Hergei || childhood friend of Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Tarkas Group (タルカス剣闘会) ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| タルカス || &#039;&#039;tarukasu&#039;&#039; || Tarkas || Owner&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ギリアム || &#039;&#039;giriamu&#039;&#039; || Gilliam ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| カイン || &#039;&#039;kain&#039;&#039; || Kain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アイバー || &#039;&#039;aiba-&#039;&#039; || Iver || originally from Garbera&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Others ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ロアン || &#039;&#039;roan&#039;&#039; || Roan || Orba&#039;s older brother&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アリス || &#039;&#039;arisu&#039;&#039; || Alice || Orba&#039;s childhood friend&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ローン・ジェイス || &#039;&#039;ro–n jeisu&#039;&#039; || Rone Jayce || the one who killed Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ライラ・ジェイス || &#039;&#039;raira jeisu&#039;&#039; || Layla Jayce || Rone&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| パーシル || &#039;&#039;pa-shiru&#039;&#039; || Pashir ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Garbera Kingdom ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Royal Family ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ジオルグ・アウエル || &#039;&#039;jiorugu aueru&#039;&#039; || Jeorg Owell || Previous King&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アイン・アウエル二世 || &#039;&#039;ainn aueru nisei&#039;&#039; || Ainn Owell the Second || Current King&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Others ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| リュカオン || &#039;&#039;ryukaon&#039;&#039; || Ryucown || Vileena&#039;s former fiancé&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バトール || &#039;&#039;bato–ru&#039;&#039; || Bateaux || The one who lead the rebellion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ノウェ・サウザンテス || &#039;&#039;noue sauzantes&#039;&#039; || Noue Salzantes || (Name subject to change)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Locations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Countries ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| メフィウス帝朝 || &#039;&#039;mefiusu teichou&#039;&#039; || Mephius Empire || lit.: &amp;quot;Imperial Dynasty of Mephius&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;only use &amp;quot;Imperial Dynasty of Mephius&amp;quot; in official matters, or when the mood allows it to&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;; gen.: Mephian&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ガーベラ王国 || &#039;&#039;ga–bera oukoku&#039;&#039; || Garbera Kingdom / Kingdom of Garbera || gen.: Garberan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| エンデ公国 || &#039;&#039;ende koukoku&#039;&#039; || Principality of Ende ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゾンガー || &#039;&#039;zonga-&#039;&#039; || Zongha || A city-state on the northern coast&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| タウラン地域 || &#039;&#039;tauran chiiki&#039;&#039; || Tauran Region || &lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mephius Empire ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ソロン || &#039;&#039;soron&#039;&#039; || Solon || Imperial Capital, located in the centre of the Domick Flats&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 聖臨の谷 || &#039;&#039;seirin no tani&#039;&#039; || Seirin Valley || lit.: &amp;quot;Holy Descent Valley&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| イドロ || &#039;&#039;idoro&#039;&#039; || Idoro || Fortress and city near the borders of Garbera and Ende&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アプター || &#039;&#039;aputa–&#039;&#039; || Apta || Fortress to the south of Mephius, taken over by Garbera during the war, but returned to Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ビラク || &#039;&#039;biraku&#039;&#039; || Birac || Trade town in the north. Fedom Aulin is the lord.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ツァーガ鉱山 || &#039;&#039;tsa–ga kouzan&#039;&#039; || Tsaga Mines || Mine near the western borders. People unable to pay their debts are sent here to work.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ズィム川 || &#039;&#039;zhimugawa&#039;&#039; || Zwimm River ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ユノス川 || &#039;&#039;yunosugawa&#039;&#039; || Yunos River ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ヴラド高地 || &#039;&#039;vurado kouchi&#039;&#039; || Vlad Plateau ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Garbera Kingdom ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フォゾン || &#039;&#039;fozon&#039;&#039; || Phozon || Royal capital&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ザイム || &#039;&#039;zaimu&#039;&#039; || Zaim || Fortress near the borders of Mephius and Ende&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ブルーノ丘陵 || &#039;&#039;buru-no kyuuryou || Bruno Hills || Bordering Mephius&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 大森林 || &#039;&#039;ooshinrin&#039;&#039; || Great Woods ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| マヴァント湖 || &#039;&#039;mavanto ko&#039;&#039; || Mavant Lake ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Principality of Ende ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ノーゼン山地 || &#039;&#039;no-zen senchi&#039;&#039; || Nouzen Mountains ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Tauran Area ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| タウーリア || &#039;&#039;tau-ria&#039;&#039; || Taúlia || One of the city-states&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Faiths, Beliefs, Society ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 魔素 || &#039;&#039;mamoto&#039;&#039; || Ether || furigana say &#039;ether&#039;; lit.: pure magic&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バーダイン教 || &#039;&#039;ba–dain kyou&#039;&#039; || Badyne Faith || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜神/竜人 || &#039;&#039;ryuujin&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin || In combinations like below, use the term &amp;quot;Ryuujin&amp;quot;, otherwise translate it to &#039;dragon gods&#039; or, when it emphasizes on the race, &#039;dragon people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜人族 || &#039;&#039;ryuujinzoku&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin Tribe || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜神信仰 || &#039;&#039;ryuujin shinkou&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin Faith ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゲブリン || &#039;&#039;geburin&#039;&#039; || Geblin || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゾディアス || &#039;&#039;zodhiasu&#039;&#039; || Zodias || a wise man of old, known as the King of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| クローヴィス || &#039;&#039;kuro-visu&#039;&#039; || Clovis || dragon-slaying hero&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェリペ || &#039;&#039;feripe&#039;&#039; || Felipe || aide of Clovis&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Crafts and Objects ===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空艇 || &#039;&#039;hikuutei&#039;&#039; || Airship || The author mainly uses this term for smaller airships, or one-man crafts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空船 || &#039;&#039;hikuusen&#039;&#039; || Air Carrier || An archaic spelling of airship, the author uses this term for the bigger ones. Like the distinction between &#039;boat&#039; and &#039;ship&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空艦 || &#039;&#039;hikuukan&#039;&#039; || Air Frigate || A name for flying warships. Like an air carrier, but especially used for war.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜石 || &#039;&#039;ryuuseki&#039;&#039; || Dragonstone || Very light material made of dragon fossils. Airships are generally made of them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜石船 || &#039;&#039;ryuusekisen&#039;&#039; || Dragonstone ships || A collective name for all airships. Term mainly used in Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 遺跡物 || &#039;&#039;isekibutsu&#039;&#039; || Artefact || Refers to the artefacts&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In British English artifact and artefact are both correct, but as artefact is more commonly used, I&#039;ve chosen to write it like this. ([[User:Dohma|Dohma]])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recovered from dragon ruins&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ドゥーム || &#039;&#039;doù-mu&#039;&#039; || Dhum || The name of a Mephian flagship.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Animals ===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ソゾス || &#039;&#039;sozosu&#039;&#039; || Sozos || A large-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バイアン || &#039;&#039;baian&#039;&#039; || Baian || A medium-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゴル || &#039;&#039;goru&#039;&#039; || Goll || A medium-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| テンゴ || &#039;&#039;tengo&#039;&#039; || Tengo || A small-sized dragon. Fast. Runs on two legs.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ホーバン || &#039;&#039;ho–ban&#039;&#039; || Houban || Large freight-dragon. Has eight legs.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ガイザ || &#039;&#039;gaiza&#039;&#039; || Geyser || Rare species of dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| マ・ドゥーク || &#039;&#039;ma dou-ku&#039;&#039; || Ma&#039;Duk || Rare species of dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェイ || &#039;&#039;fei&#039;&#039; || Faye || A small-sized dragon. Has six legs and tremendous jumping power.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References and Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines&amp;diff=334876</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Guidelines</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Guidelines&amp;diff=334876"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T15:05:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Countries */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;{{SpoilerWarn}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== General ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to the Project Guidelines, it&#039;s only two translators per volume. In this case, however, another translator can join in as long as he contacts the Project Supervisor first for approval. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The language used in this project is British English, for the simple reason that the first translator started out in this language.&lt;br /&gt;
*Thoughts (in the Japanese raws placed in brackets) should be written in &#039;&#039;italic&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*No FULL CAPS to indicate shouting, just use one or two exclamation marks. If a single word or phrase needs to be emphasized - sometimes indicated in the Japanese raw with goma-marks (﹅) - write it in &#039;&#039;italic&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Characters ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no known official romanization for the names of characters, so below is just an estimate of what sounds/looks best. Most names seem to have a European kind of feel (French, German, British). Discussion among translators/editors is of course possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Main Characters ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| オルバ || &#039;&#039;oruba&#039;&#039; || Orba || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ビリーナ・アウエル || &#039;&#039;biri–na aueru&#039;&#039; || Vileena Owell || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ホゥ・ラン || &#039;&#039;hoù ran&#039;&#039; || Hou Ran ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゴーウェン || &#039;&#039;go–wen&#039;&#039; || Gowen ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| シーク・エイランド || &#039;&#039;shi–ku eirando&#039;&#039; || Shique Aeland ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| テレジア || &#039;&#039;terejia&#039;&#039; || Theresia ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mephius Empire ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Imperial Family ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| グール・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;gu–ru mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Guhl Mephius || Current Emperor&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ギル・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;giru mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Gil Mephius || Crown Prince and heir to the throne&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ラーナ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;ra–na mefiusu&#039;&#039; ||Lana Mephius || Guhl&#039;s first wife&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| メリッサ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;merissa mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Melissa Mephius || Guhl&#039;s second wife&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| イネーリ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;ine–ri mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Ineli Mephius || Guhl&#039;s adopted daughter&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フローラ・メフィウス || &#039;&#039;furo–ra mefiusu&#039;&#039; || Flora Mephius || Guhl&#039;s adopted daughter, Ineli&#039;s younger sister&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Other Nobles ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| シモン・ロドルーム || &#039;&#039;shimon rodoru-mu&#039;&#039; || Simon Rodloom || former council chairman&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| オーバリー・ビラン || &#039;&#039;o–bari– biran&#039;&#039; || Oubary Bilan ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェドム・オーリン || &#039;&#039;fedomu o–rin&#039;&#039; || Fedom Aulin || Lord of Birac&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ローグ・サイアン || &#039;&#039;ro–gu saian&#039;&#039; || Rogue Saian || veteran general&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ユリウス || &#039;&#039;yuriusu&#039;&#039; || Julius || Lord of Idoro&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ディン || &#039;&#039;dhin&#039;&#039; || Dinn || Orba&#039;s page &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ロムス || &#039;&#039;romusu&#039;&#039; || Romus || Rogue Saian&#039;s son&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|- ローグ・サイアン || &#039;&#039;ro–gu saian || Rogue Saian || veteran winged officer ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| カイザル・イースラン || &#039;&#039;kaizaru i–suran&#039;&#039; || Kaiser Islan || an ex-member of the council &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ザット・クォーク || &#039;&#039;zatto kuo–ku&#039;&#039; || Zaat Quark || member of the council and head of the anti-imperial faction&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バートン・カドモス || &#039;&#039;ba–ton kadomosu || Baton Cadmus || childhood friend of Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| トロア・ヘルゲイ || &#039;&#039;toroa herugei&#039;&#039; || Troa Hergei || childhood friend of Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Tarkas Group (タルカス剣闘会) ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| タルカス || &#039;&#039;tarukasu&#039;&#039; || Tarkas || Owner&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ギリアム || &#039;&#039;giriamu&#039;&#039; || Gilliam ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| カイン || &#039;&#039;kain&#039;&#039; || Kain ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アイバー || &#039;&#039;aiba-&#039;&#039; || Iver || originally from Garbera&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Others ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ロアン || &#039;&#039;roan&#039;&#039; || Roan || Orba&#039;s older brother&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アリス || &#039;&#039;arisu&#039;&#039; || Alice || Orba&#039;s childhood friend&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ローン・ジェイス || &#039;&#039;ro–n jeisu&#039;&#039; || Rone Jayce || the one who killed Gil&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ライラ・ジェイス || &#039;&#039;raira jeisu&#039;&#039; || Layla Jayce || Rone&#039;s daughter&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| パーシル || &#039;&#039;pa-shiru&#039;&#039; || Pashir ||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Garbera Kingdom ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Royal Family ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ジオルグ・アウエル || &#039;&#039;jiorugu aueru&#039;&#039; || Jeorg Owell || Previous King&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アイン・アウエル二世 || &#039;&#039;ainn aueru nisei&#039;&#039; || Ainn Owell the Second || Current King&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Others ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| リュカオン || &#039;&#039;ryukaon&#039;&#039; || Ryucown || Vileena&#039;s former fiancé&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バトール || &#039;&#039;bato–ru&#039;&#039; || Bateaux || The one who lead the rebellion&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ノウェ・サウザンテス || &#039;&#039;noue sauzantes&#039;&#039; || Noue Salzantes || (Name subject to change)&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Locations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Countries ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| メフィウス帝朝 || &#039;&#039;mefiusu teichou&#039;&#039; || Mephius Empire || lit.: &amp;quot;Imperial Dynasty of Mephius&amp;quot;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;only use &amp;quot;Imperial Dynasty of Mephius&amp;quot; in official matters, or when the mood allows it to&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;; gen.: Mephian&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ガーベラ王国 || &#039;&#039;ga–bera oukoku&#039;&#039; || Garbera Kingdom / Kingdom of Garbera || gen.: Garberan&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| エンデ公国 || &#039;&#039;ende koukoku&#039;&#039; || Principality of Ende ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゾンガー || &#039;&#039;zonga-&#039;&#039; || Zongha || A city-state on the northern coast&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Mephius Empire ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ソロン || &#039;&#039;soron&#039;&#039; || Solon || Imperial Capital, located in the centre of the Domick Flats&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 聖臨の谷 || &#039;&#039;seirin no tani&#039;&#039; || Seirin Valley || lit.: &amp;quot;Holy Descent Valley&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| イドロ || &#039;&#039;idoro&#039;&#039; || Idoro || Fortress and city near the borders of Garbera and Ende&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| アプター || &#039;&#039;aputa–&#039;&#039; || Apta || Fortress to the south of Mephius, taken over by Garbera during the war, but returned to Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ビラク || &#039;&#039;biraku&#039;&#039; || Birac || Trade town in the north. Fedom Aulin is the lord.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ツァーガ鉱山 || &#039;&#039;tsa–ga kouzan&#039;&#039; || Tsaga Mines || Mine near the western borders. People unable to pay their debts are sent here to work.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Garbera Kingdom ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フォゾン || &#039;&#039;fozon&#039;&#039; || Phozon || Royal capital&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ザイム || &#039;&#039;zaimu&#039;&#039; || Zaim || Fortress near the borders of Mephius and Ende&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Terms ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Faiths, Beliefs, Society ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 魔素 || &#039;&#039;mamoto&#039;&#039; || Ether || furigana say &#039;ether&#039;; lit.: pure magic&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バーダイン教 || &#039;&#039;ba–dain kyou&#039;&#039; || Badyne Faith || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜神/竜人 || &#039;&#039;ryuujin&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin || In combinations like below, use the term &amp;quot;Ryuujin&amp;quot;, otherwise translate it to &#039;dragon gods&#039; or, when it emphasizes on the race, &#039;dragon people&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜人族 || &#039;&#039;ryuujinzoku&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin Tribe || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜神信仰 || &#039;&#039;ryuujin shinkou&#039;&#039; || Ryuujin Faith ||&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゲブリン || &#039;&#039;geburin&#039;&#039; || Geblin || &lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゾディアス || &#039;&#039;zodhiasu&#039;&#039; || Zodias || a wise man of old, known as the King of Magic&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| クローヴィス || &#039;&#039;kuro-visu&#039;&#039; || Clovis || dragon-slaying hero&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェリペ || &#039;&#039;feripe&#039;&#039; || Felipe || aide of Clovis&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Crafts and Objects ===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空艇 || &#039;&#039;hikuutei&#039;&#039; || Airship || The author mainly uses this term for smaller airships, or one-man crafts.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空船 || &#039;&#039;hikuusen&#039;&#039; || Air Carrier || An archaic spelling of airship, the author uses this term for the bigger ones. Like the distinction between &#039;boat&#039; and &#039;ship&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 飛空艦 || &#039;&#039;hikuukan&#039;&#039; || Air Frigate || A name for flying warships. Like an air carrier, but especially used for war.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜石 || &#039;&#039;ryuuseki&#039;&#039; || Dragonstone || Very light material made of dragon fossils. Airships are generally made of them.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 竜石船 || &#039;&#039;ryuusekisen&#039;&#039; || Dragonstone ships || A collective name for all airships. Term mainly used in Mephius.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| 遺跡物 || &#039;&#039;isekibutsu&#039;&#039; || Artefact || Refers to the artefacts&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;In British English artifact and artefact are both correct, but as artefact is more commonly used, I&#039;ve chosen to write it like this. ([[User:Dohma|Dohma]])&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt; recovered from dragon ruins&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ドゥーム || &#039;&#039;doù-mu&#039;&#039; || Dhum || The name of a Mephian flagship.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Animals ===&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable sortable&amp;quot; width=&amp;quot;900px&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Japanese !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | Romanization !! style=&amp;quot;width:125px&amp;quot; | English  !! Comment&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ソゾス || &#039;&#039;sozosu&#039;&#039; || Sozos || A large-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| バイアン || &#039;&#039;baian&#039;&#039; || Baian || A medium-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ゴル || &#039;&#039;goru&#039;&#039; || Goll || A medium-sized dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| テンゴ || &#039;&#039;tengo&#039;&#039; || Tengo || A small-sized dragon. Fast. Runs on two legs.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ホーバン || &#039;&#039;ho–ban&#039;&#039; || Houban || Large freight-dragon. Has eight legs.&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| ガイザ || &#039;&#039;gaiza&#039;&#039; || Geyser || Rare species of dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| マ・ドゥーク || &#039;&#039;ma dou-ku&#039;&#039; || Ma&#039;Duk || Rare species of dragon&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| フェイ || &#039;&#039;fei&#039;&#039; || Faye || A small-sized dragon. Has six legs and tremendous jumping power.&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References and Notes ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334875</id>
		<title>Talk:Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Talk:Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334875"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T15:03:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Created page with &amp;quot;==Map Names==  I&amp;#039;ll also add these to the project guidelines, but some comments beforehand:  &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;大陸中央部 - Central Continent&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;  ゾンガー: Zongha *The elongated &amp;#039;a&amp;#039;...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Map Names==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll also add these to the project guidelines, but some comments beforehand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;大陸中央部 - Central Continent&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ゾンガー: Zongha&lt;br /&gt;
*The elongated &#039;a&#039; makes me want to (ゾンガ would be Zonga in my case and ゾンガー Zongaa, but this conflicts with the earlier アプター: Apta) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ホーリン地溝: Houlin Rifts&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
ノーゼン山地: Nouzen Mountains&lt;br /&gt;
*Both have an elongated &#039;o&#039; which is why I use &#039;ou&#039; instead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ズィム川: Zwimm River&lt;br /&gt;
*Quite sure about this one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ヴラド高地: Vlad Plateau&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ブルーノ丘陵: Bruno Hills*&lt;br /&gt;
*Again an elongated &#039;u&#039;; decided Bruno sounded nice enough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
タウーリア: Taúlia*&lt;br /&gt;
* I want to somehow indicate the Ta-&#039;&#039;&#039;u&#039;&#039;&#039;-li-a and not Tau-li-a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ユノス川: Yunos River&amp;lt;/br&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
マヴァント湖: Mavant Lake&lt;br /&gt;
* Quite confident about these two too.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I haven&#039;t included the names already in Volume 1 up for discussion. I&#039;m not sure if some names have already been decided upon in Vol2, I&#039;ll check that soon.--[[User:Dohma|Dohma]] ([[User talk:Dohma|talk]]) 09:03, 2 March 2014 (CST)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334872</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334872"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:56:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Map */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Front Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Back Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_004.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_005.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_006.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 4&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_007.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 5&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_008.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 6&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_009.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 7&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Map&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_031.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_074.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 72&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_119.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 117&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_155.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 153&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_173.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 171&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_209.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 207&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_237.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 235&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_257.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 255&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_279.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 277&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Map ===&lt;br /&gt;
For anybody wanting to read the map (or edit it), its names are as follows (from top left to bottom right).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;大陸中央部 - Centre Continent&#039;&#039;&#039;*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ゾンガー: Zongha*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ホーリン地溝: Houlin Rifts&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ズィム川: Zwimm River&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
メフィウス: Mephius&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ソロン: Solon&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
イドロ: Idoro&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
エンデ: Ende&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ドゥーミック平: Domick Flats&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
聖臨の谷: Seirin Valley&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ビラク: Birac&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ノーゼン山地: Nouzen Mountains*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ヴラド高地: Vlad Plateau&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ブルーノ丘陵: Bruno Hills*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ガーベラ: Garbera&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大森林: Great Woods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
タウーリア: Taúlia*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
アプター: Apta&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ユノス川: Yunos River&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
マヴァント湖: Mavant Lake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334871</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334871"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:54:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Front Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Back Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_004.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_005.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_006.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 4&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_007.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 5&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_008.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 6&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_009.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 7&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Map&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_031.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_074.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 72&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_119.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 117&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_155.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 153&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_173.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 171&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_209.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 207&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_237.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 235&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_257.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 255&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_279.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 277&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Map ===&lt;br /&gt;
For anybody wanting to read the map (or edit it), its names are as follows (from top left to bottom right).&lt;br /&gt;
Those Marked with a * have comments in the discussion page.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;大陸中央部 - Centre Continent&#039;&#039;&#039;*&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ゾンガー: Zongha*&lt;br /&gt;
ホーリン地溝: Houlin Rifts&lt;br /&gt;
ズィム川: Zwimm River&lt;br /&gt;
メフィウス: Mephius&lt;br /&gt;
ソロン: Solon&lt;br /&gt;
イドロ: Idoro&lt;br /&gt;
エンデ: Ende&lt;br /&gt;
ドゥーミック平: Domick Flats&lt;br /&gt;
聖臨の谷: Seirin Valley&lt;br /&gt;
ビラク: Birac&lt;br /&gt;
ノーゼン山地: Nohzen Mountains&lt;br /&gt;
ヴラド高地: Vlad Plateau&lt;br /&gt;
ブルーノ丘陵: Bruno Hills*&lt;br /&gt;
ガーベラ: Garbera&lt;br /&gt;
大森林: Great Woods&lt;br /&gt;
タウーリア: Taúlia*&lt;br /&gt;
アプター: Apta&lt;br /&gt;
ユノス川: Yunos River&lt;br /&gt;
マヴァント湖: Mavant Lake&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334870</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Illustrations</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations&amp;diff=334870"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:43:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: Created page with &amp;quot;&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt; Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Front Cover&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg|&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Back Cover&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg|&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Color Page 1&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; Ima...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&amp;lt;gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Front Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Back Cover&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 1&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_004.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 2&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_005.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 3&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_006.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 4&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_007.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 5&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_008.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 6&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_009.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Color Page 7&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Map&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_031.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 29&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_074.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 72&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_119.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 117&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_155.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 153&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_173.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 171&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_209.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 207&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_237.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 235&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_257.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 255&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Image:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_279.jpg|&#039;&#039;&#039;Page 277&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/gallery&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3 Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_279.jpg&amp;diff=334869</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 279.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_279.jpg&amp;diff=334869"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:40:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_257.jpg&amp;diff=334868</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 257.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_257.jpg&amp;diff=334868"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:40:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_237.jpg&amp;diff=334867</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 237.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_237.jpg&amp;diff=334867"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:39:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_209.jpg&amp;diff=334866</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 209.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_209.jpg&amp;diff=334866"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:39:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_173.jpg&amp;diff=334865</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 173.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_173.jpg&amp;diff=334865"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:38:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_155.jpg&amp;diff=334864</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 155.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_155.jpg&amp;diff=334864"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:38:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_119.jpg&amp;diff=334863</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 119.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_119.jpg&amp;diff=334863"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:37:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_074.jpg&amp;diff=334862</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 074.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_074.jpg&amp;diff=334862"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:37:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_031.jpg&amp;diff=334861</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 031.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_031.jpg&amp;diff=334861"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:37:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010.jpg&amp;diff=334858</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 010.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_010.jpg&amp;diff=334858"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:36:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_009.jpg&amp;diff=334857</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 009.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_009.jpg&amp;diff=334857"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:35:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_008.jpg&amp;diff=334856</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 008.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_008.jpg&amp;diff=334856"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:34:37Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_007.jpg&amp;diff=334854</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 007.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_007.jpg&amp;diff=334854"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:34:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_006.jpg&amp;diff=334853</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 006.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_006.jpg&amp;diff=334853"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:33:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_005.jpg&amp;diff=334851</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 005.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_005.jpg&amp;diff=334851"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:33:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_004.jpg&amp;diff=334850</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 004.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_004.jpg&amp;diff=334850"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:32:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg&amp;diff=334848</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 003.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_003.jpg&amp;diff=334848"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:32:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg&amp;diff=334847</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 002.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_002.jpg&amp;diff=334847"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:31:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg&amp;diff=334846</id>
		<title>File:Rakuin no Monshou v03 001.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=File:Rakuin_no_Monshou_v03_001.jpg&amp;diff=334846"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:30:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=334840</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou&amp;diff=334840"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:20:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Rakuin no Monshou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Rakuin no Monshou v01 cover.jpg|thumb|300px|The cover art of volume 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
Rakuin no Monshou (烙印の紋章), &amp;quot;Emblem of the Branded&amp;quot;, is a light novel series written by Tomonori Sugihara (杉原智則) and illustrated by 3. The series is published by ASCII Media Works under the Dengeki Bunko label and is completed with 12 volumes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Rakuin no Monshou series is also available in the following languages:&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin_no_Monshou_~Russian_Version~|Русский (Russian)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
The countries of Mephius and Garbera have been waging a war for ten years and are trying to put an end to this long fight through a political marriage between the two royal families. Orba, who was driven from his home because of the war and was forced to become a gladiator, looks exactly like the crown prince of Mephius, and it has been decided he will be substituting him during the wedding ceremony. On the other hand, Vileena, the princess of Garbera, has secretly decided to ensnare the crown prince for her own country’s interests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Other Information Sources ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Warning: This may contain spoilers. &lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.baka-tsuki.org/blog/?p=373 BT Blog]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Rakuin no Monshou:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Feedback ===&lt;br /&gt;
If you enjoyed the translation, why don&#039;t you tell us in the [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/forums/viewtopic.php?f=15&amp;amp;t=5101&amp;amp;p=173234#p173234 Feedback Thread]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Updates ==&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 02, 2014 - Volume 1 Epilogue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 24, 2014 - Volume 1 Chapter 7 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2014 - Volume 2 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Nov 25, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 20, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 6 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Oct 19, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Sep 13, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 21, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 5 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Aug 17, 2013 - Volume 2 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jun 28, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 4 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Apr 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 3 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Mar 14, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 2 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Feb 12, 2013 - Volume 1 Chapter 1 completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Volume 1 Prologue completed&lt;br /&gt;
* Jan 24, 2013 - Initiated as Teaser Project&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1: The Dragon Roars at the Star of Twilight===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Iron and Blood]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Two Boys]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3: A New Mask]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4: At Seirin Valley]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Princess Vileena]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6: Battle of Zaim Fortress]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7: Mirage Kingdom]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]] (0%)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2: The Dragon Advances on the Capital of Intrigue===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Endless Battle]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Days at the Imperial Capital]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3: Her Royal Highness’ Gladiator]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4: Sword Festival]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5: Masked Clash]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6: The Branded]] (31%)&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume2_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3: The Sky Darkens under the Dragon’s Wings===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Prologue|Prologue]] &lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:Volume3_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
===Short Story===&lt;br /&gt;
:* [[Rakuin no Monshou:The Little Fugitive|The Little Fugitive]] (Part 1 done)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 8===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 9===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 10===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 11===&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 12===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor: [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Editors are requested to seek permission from respective translators/ project supervisor before enrolling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Tasear|&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:green;font:normal 10pt Papyrus, fantasy&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Tasear&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[User:Kiydon|Kiydon]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Shirofune|Shirofune]]&lt;br /&gt;
:*[[user:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 たそがれの星に竜は吠える (10-05-2008, ISBN 978-4-04-867063-0)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章II 陰謀の都を竜は駆ける (10-11-2008,ISBN 978-4-04-867347-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章III 竜の翼に天は翳ろう (10-04-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867767-7)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章IV 竜よ、復讐の爪牙を振るえ (10-08-2009,ISBN 978-40-4-867942-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章V そして竜は荒野に降り立つ (10-03-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868398-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章VI いにしえの宮に竜はめざめる (10-07-2010,ISBN 978-40-4-868653-2)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VII　愚者たちの挽歌よ、竜に届け (10-12-2010,ISBN 978-4-04-870135-8)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 VIII　竜は獅子を喰らいて転生す (10-04-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870424-3)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 IX 征野に竜の慟哭吹きすさぶ (10-09-2011,ISBN 978-4-04-870808-1)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 X 竜の雌伏を風は嘆いて (07-01-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XI あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（上） (08-06-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886248-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
烙印の紋章 XII あかつきの空を竜は翔ける（下） (10-10-2012,ISBN 978-4-04-886983-6)&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Dengeki Bunko]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Light novel (English)]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Tomonori Sugihara]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=334836</id>
		<title>Rakuin no Monshou:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Rakuin_no_Monshou:Registration_Page&amp;diff=334836"/>
		<updated>2014-03-02T14:15:29Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Dohma: /* Rakuin no Monshou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two. However, more translators may join in if they have the approval of the Project Supervisor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rakuin no Monshou==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6 - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7 - [[User:ArchmageXin|ArchmageXin]] / [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword - [[User:Dohma|Dohma]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 1 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 2 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 3 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 4 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 5 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]] - &#039;&#039;&#039;completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 6 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Chapter 7 - [[User:Detalz|Detalz]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===&#039;&#039;&#039;Short Stories&#039;&#039;&#039;===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Little Fugitive - [[User:Par74583|Par74583]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Rakuin no Monshou|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Dohma</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>